The South-West - By a Yankee. In Two Volumes. Volume 1

By Author	[ A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z \| Other Symbols ]
By Title	[ A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z \| Other Symbols ]
By Language

Download this book: [ ASCII | HTML | PDF ]

Look for this book on Amazon

We have new books nearly every day.
If you would like a news letter once a week or once a month fill out this form and we will give you a summary of the books for that week or month by email.

Title: The South-West - By a Yankee. In Two Volumes. Volume 1
Author: Ingraham, Joseph Holt, 1809-1860
Language: English
As this book started as an ASCII text book there are no pictures available.

*** Start of this LibraryBlog Digital Book "The South-West - By a Yankee. In Two Volumes. Volume 1" ***

THE

SOUTH-WEST.

BY A YANKEE.

Where on my way I went;
------------A pilgrim from the North--
Now more and more attracted, as I drew
Nearer and nearer.

ROGERS' ITALY.

IN TWO VOLUMES.

VOL. I.

NEW-YORK:
HARPER & BROTHERS, CLIFF-ST.
1835.

[Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1835,
by HARPER & BROTHERS, in the Clerk's Office of the Southern
District of New-York.]

TO THE

HON. JOHN A. QUITMAN,

EX-CHANCELLOR OF MISSISSIPPI,

THESE VOLUMES

ARE

RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED

THE AUTHOR.

INTRODUCTION.

The succeeding pages grew out of a private correspondence, which the
author, at the solicitation of his friends, has been led to throw into
the present form, modifying in a great measure the epistolary vein, and
excluding, so far as possible, such portions of the original papers as
were of too personal a nature to be intruded upon the majesty of the
public;--while he has embodied, so far as was compatible with the new
arrangement, every thing likely to interest the general reader.

The author has not written exclusively as a traveller or journalist. His
aim has been to present the result of his experience and observations
during a residence of several years in the South-West. This extensive
and important section of the United States is but little known. Perhaps
there is no region between the Mississippi river and the Atlantic
shores, of which so little accurate information is before the public; a
flying tourist only, having occasionally added a note to his diary, as
he skirted its forest-lined borders.

New-York, Sept. 1835.

CONTENTS.

A state of bliss--Cabin passenger--Honey-hunting--Sea-life--Its
effects--Green horns--Reading--Tempicide--Monotony--Wish for
excitement--Superlative misery--Log--Combustible materials--Cook
and bucket--Contrary winds--All ready, good Sirs--Impatient
passengers--Signal for sailing--Leave-takings--Sheet home--Under
weigh. Page 13

II.

A tar's headway on land--A gentleman's at sea--An agreeable trio
--Musical sounds--Helmsman--Supper Steward--A truism--Helmsman's
cry--Effect--Cases for bipeds--Lullaby--Sleep. 20

III.

Shakspeare--Suicide or a 'foul' deed--A conscientious table--
Fishing smacks--A pretty boy--Old Skipper, Skipper junior, and
little Skipper--A young Caliban--An alliterate Man--Fisherman--
Nurseries--Navy--The Way to train up a Child--Gulf Stream--
Humboldt--Crossing the Gulf--Ice ships--Yellow fields--Flying
fish--A game at bowls--Bermuda--A post of observation--Men,
dwellings, and women of Bermuda--St. George--English society--
Washing decks--Mornings at sea--Evenings at sea--A Moonlight
scene--The ocean on fire--Its phosphorescence--Hypotheses 25

IV.

Land--Abaco--Fleet--Hole in the Wall--A wrecker's hut--Bahama
vampyres--Light houses--Conspiracy--Wall of Abaco--Natural
Bridge--Cause--Night scene--Speak a packet ship--A floating
city--Wrecker's lugger--Signal of distress--A Yankee lumber
brig--Portuguese Man of War. 42

A calm--A breeze on the water--The land of flowers--Juan Ponce de
Leon--The fountain of perpetual youth--An irremediable loss to
single gentlemen--Gulf Stream--New-Providence--Cuba--Pan of
Matanzas--Blue hills of Cuba--An armed cruiser--Cape St. Antonio
--Pirates--Enter the Mexican Gulf--Mobile--A southern winter--A
farewell to the North and a welcome to the South--The close of the
voyage--Balize--Fleet--West Indiaman--Portuguese polacre--Land ho!
--The land--Its formation--Pilot or "little brief authority"--
Light house--Revenue cutter--Newspapers--"The meeting of the
waters"--A singular appearance--A morning off the Balize--The
tow-boat 55

VI.

The Mississippi--The Whale--Description of tow-boats--A package--A
threatened storm--A beautiful brigantine--Physiognomy of ships--
Richly furnished cabin--An obliging Captain--Desert the ship--
Getting under weigh--A chain of captives--Towing--New-Orleans--A
mystery to be unraveled. 64

VII.

Louisiana--Arrival at New-Orleans--Land--Pilot stations--Pilots
--Anecdote--Fort--Forests--Levée--Crevasses--Alarms--Accident--
Espionage--A Louisianian palace--Grounds--Sugar-house--Quarters
--An African governess--Sugar-Cane--St. Mary--"English Turn"--
Cavalcade--Battle-ground--Music Sounds of the distant city--Land
in New-Orleans--An _amateur_ sailor. 73

VIII.

Bachelor's comforts--A valuable valet--Disembarked at the Levée
--A fair Castilian--Canaille--The Crescent city--Reminiscence of
school days--French cabarets--Cathedral--Exchange--Cornhill--A
chain of light--A fracas--Gens d'Armes--An affair of honour--
Arrive at our hotel 87

IX.

Sensations on seeing a city for the first time--Capt. Kidd--
Boston--Fresh feelings--An appreciated luxury--A human medley
--School for physiognomists--A morning scene in New-Orleans--
Canal street--Levée--French and English stores--Parisian and
Louisianian pronunciation--Scenes in the market--Shipping--A
disguised rover--Mississippi fleets--Ohio river arks--Slave laws.
96

First impressions--A hero of the "Three Days"--Children's ball--
Life in New-Orleans--A French supper--Omnibuses--Chartres street
at twilight--Calaboose--Guard house--The vicinage of a theatre--
French cafés--Scenes in the interior of a café--Dominos--Tobacco
smokers--New-Orleans society. 108

XI.

Interior of a ball room--Creole ladies--Infantile dancers--French
children--American children--A singular division--New-Orleans
ladies--Northern and southern beauty--An agreeable custom--Leave
the assembly room--An olio of languages--The Exchange--Confusion
of tongues--Temples of Fortune. 117

XII.

The Goddess of fortune--Billiard rooms--A professor--Hells--A
respectable banking company--"Black-legs"--Faro described--
Dealers--Bank--A novel mode of franking--Roulette table--A supper
in Orcus--Pockets to let--Dimly lighted streets--Some things not
so bad as they are represented. 127

XIII.

A sleepy porter--Cry of fire--Noise in the streets--A wild scene
at midnight--A splendid illumination--Steamers wrapped in flames
--A river on fire--Firemen--A lively scene--Floating cotton--
Boatmen--An ancient Portuguese Charon--A boat race--Pugilists--A
hero 137

XIV.

Canal-street--Octagonal church--Government house--Future
prospects of New-Orleans--Roman chapel--Mass for the dead--
Interior of the chapel--Mourners--Funeral--Cemeteries--Neglect
of the dead--English and American grave yards--Regard of
European nations for their dead--Roman Catholic cemetery in
New-Orleans--Funeral procession--Tombs--Burying in water--
Protestant grave-yard. 145

XV.

An old friend--Variety in the styles of building--Love for
flowers--The basin--Congo square--The African bon-ton of
New-Orleans--City canals--Effects of the cholera--Barracks--
Guard-houses--The ancient convent of the Ursulines--The school
for boys--A venerable edifice--Principal--Recitations--Mode of
instruction--Primary department--Infantry tactics--Education in
general in New-Orleans. 158

XVI.

Rail-road--A new avenue to commerce--Advantages of the rail-way
--Ride to the lake--The forest--Village at the lake--Pier--
Fishers--Swimmers--Mail-boat--Cafés--Return--An unfortunate cow
--New-Orleans streets. 171

XVII.

The legislature--Senators and representatives--Tenney--Gurley
--Ripley--Good feeling among members--Translated speeches--
Ludicrous situations--Slave law--Bishop's hotel--Tower--View
from its summit--Bachelor establishments--Peculiar state of
society. 178

XVIII.

Saddle horses and accoutrements--Banks--Granite--Church-members
--French mode of dressing--Quadroons--Gay scene and groups in the
streets--Sabbath evening--Duelling ground--An extensive cotton
press--A literary germ--A mysterious institution--Scenery in the
suburbs--Convent--Catholic education. 186

XIX.

Battle-ground--Scenery on the road--A peaceful scene--American
and British quarters--View of the field of battle--Breastworks
--Oaks--Packenham--A Tennessee rifleman--Anecdote--A gallant
British officer--Grape-shot--Young traders--A relic--Leave the
ground--A last view of it from the Levée. 196

XX.

Scene in a bar room--Affaires d'honneur--A Sabbath morning--Host
--Public square--Military parades--Scenes in the interior of a
cathedral--Mass--A sanctified family--Crucifix--Different ways of
doing the same thing--Altar--Paintings--The Virgin--Females
devotees. 207

XXI.

Sabbath in New-Orleans--Theatre--Interior--A New-Orleans audience
--Performance--Checks--Theatre d'Orleans--Interior--Boxes--
Audience--Play--Actors and actresses--Institutions--M. Poydras--
Liberality of the Orleanese--Extracts from Flint upon New-Orleans. 219

XXII.

A drive into the country--Pleasant road--Charming villa--Children
at play--Governess--Diversities of society--Education in
Louisiana--Visit to a sugar-house--Description of sugar-making,
&c.--A plantation scene--A planter's grounds--Children--Trumpeter
--Pointer--Return to the city. 229

XXIII.

Leave New-Orleans--The Mississippi--Scenery--Evening on the water
--Scenes on the deck of a steamer--Passengers--Plantations--
Farm-houses--Catholic college--Convent of the Sacred Heart--Caged
birds--Donaldsonville--The first highland--Baton Rouge--Its
appearance--Barracks--Scenery--Squatters--Fort Adams--Way
passengers--Steamer. 245

THE SOUTH WEST.

A state of bliss--Cabin passenger--Honey-hunting--Sea-life
--Its effects--Green horns--Reading--Tempicide--Monotony--
Wish for excitement--Superlative misery--Log--Combustible
materials--Cook and bucket--Contrary winds--All ready, good
Sirs--Impatient passengers--Signal for sailing--Under weigh.

To be a "Cabin passenger" fifteen or twenty days _out_, in a Yankee
merchantman, is to be in a state as nearly resembling that of a
half-assoilzied soul in purgatory, as flesh and blood can well be placed
in. A meridian sun--a cloudless sky--a sea of glass, like a vast burning
reflector, giving back a twin-heaven inverted--a dry, hot air, as though
exhaled from a Babylonian furnace, and a deck, with each plank heated to
the foot like a plate of hot steel--with the "Horse latitudes," for the
scene, might, perhaps, heighten the resemblance.

Zimmerman, in his excellent essay upon Solitude, has described man, in a
"state of solitary indolence and inactivity, as sinking by degrees, like
stagnant water, into impurity and corruption." Had he intended to
describe from experience, the state of man as "Cabin passenger" after
the novelty of his new situation upon the heaving bosom of the "dark
blue sea," had given place to the tiresome monotony of never-varying,
daily repeated scenes, he could not have illustrated it by a more
striking figure. This is a state of which you are happily ignorant.
Herein, ignorance is the height of bliss, although, should a Yankee
propensity for peregrinating stimulate you to become wiser by
experience, I will not say that your folly will be more apparent than
your wisdom. But if you continue to vegetate in the lovely valley of
your nativity, one of "New-England's yeomanry," as you are wont, not a
little proudly, to term yourself--burying for that distinctive honour
your collegiate laurels beneath the broad-brim of the farmer--exchanging
your "gown" for his frock--"Esq." for plain "squire," and the Mantuan's
Georgics for those of the Maine Farmer's Almanac--I will cheerfully
travel for you; though, as I shall have the benefit of the wear and
tear, rubs and bruises--it will be like honey-hunting in our school-boy
days, when one fought the bees while the other secured the sweet
plunder.

This sea life, to one who is not a sailor, is a sad enough existence--if
it may be termed such. The tomb-stone inscription "Hic jacet," becomes
prematurely his own, with the consolatory adjunct _et non resurgam_. A
condition intermediate between life and death, but more assimilated to
the latter than the former, it is passed, almost invariably, in that
proverbial inactivity, mental and corporeal, which is the well-known
and unavoidable consequence of a long passage. It is a state in which
existence is burthensome and almost insupportable, destroying that
healthy tone of mind and body, so necessary to the preservation of the
economy of the frame of man.--Nothing will so injure a good disposition,
as a long voyage. Seeds of impatience and of indolence are there sown,
which will be for a long period painfully manifest. The sweetest
tempered woman I ever knew, after a passage of sixty days, was converted
into a querulous Xantippe; and a gentleman of the most active habits,
after a voyage of much longer duration, acquired such indolent ones,
that his usefulness as a man of business was for a long time destroyed;
and it was only by the strongest application of high, moral energy,
emanating from a mind of no common order, that he was at length enabled
wholly to be himself again. There is but one antidote for this disease,
which should be nosologically classed as _Melancholia Oceana_, and that
is employment. But on ship-board, this remedy, like many other good ones
on shore, cannot always be found. A meddling, bustling passenger, whose
sphere on land has been one of action, and who pants to move in his
little circumscribed orbit at sea, is always a "lubberly green horn," or
"clumsy marine," in every tar's way--in whose eye the "passenger" is
only fit to thin hen-coops, bask in the sun, talk to the helmsman, or,
now and then, desperately venture up through the "lubber's hole" to look
for _land_ a hundred leagues in mid ocean, or, cry "sail ho!" as the
snowy mane of a distant wave, or the silvery crest of a miniature cloud
upon the horizon, flashes for an instant upon his unpractised vision.

A well-selected library, which is a great luxury at sea, and like most
luxuries very rare, does wonders toward lessening this evil; but it is
still far from constituting a _panacea_. I know not how it is, unless
the patient begins in reality to suspect that he is taking _reading_ as
a prescription against the foe, and converting his volumes into pill
boxes--which by and by gets to be too painfully the truth--but the
appetite soon becomes sated, the mind wearied, and the most fascinating
and favourite authors "pall upon the sense" with a tiresome familiarity.
Reading becomes hateful, for the very reason that it has become
necessary. Amusements are exhausted, invented, changed, varied, and
again exhausted. Every thing upon which the attention fixes itself,
vainly wooing something novel, soon becomes insipid. Chess, back-gammon,
letter-writing, journalizing, smoking, eating, drinking, and sleeping,
may at first contribute not a little to the discomfiture of old Time,
who walks the _sea_ shod with leaden sandals. The last three enumerated
items, however, generally hold out to the last undisabled. But three
Wellingtons could not have won Waterloo unsupported; nor, able and
doughty as are these bold three--much as they prolong the
combat--manfully as they fight, can they hold good their ground for
ever; the obstinate, scythe-armed warrior, with his twenty-four body
guards following him like his shadow, will still maintain the broadest
portion of his diurnal territory, over which, manoeuvre as they may,
these discomfited worthies cannot extend their front.

Few situations are less enviable, than that of the worn voyager, as day
after day "drags its slow length along," presenting to his restless,
listless eyes, as he stretches them wearily over the leaden waste around
him--the same unbroken horizon, forming the periphery of a circle, of
which his vessel seems to be the immovable and everlasting centre--the
same blue, unmeaning skies above--the same blue sea beneath and
around--the same gigantic tracery of ropes and spars, whose fortuitous
combinations of strange geometrical figures he has demonstrated, till
they are as familiar as the diagrams on a turtle's back to an alderman;
and the same dull white sails, with whose patches he has become as
familiar as with the excrescences and other innocent defects upon the
visages of his fellow-sufferers.

On leaving port, I commenced a journal, or rather, as I am in a nautical
atmosphere, a "log," the choicest chips of which shall be hewn off,
basketed in fools-cap, and duly transmitted to you. Like other chips
they may be useful to kindle the fire withal. "What may not warm the
feelings may--the toes," is a truism of which you need not be reminded:
and if you test it practically, it will not be the first time good has
been elicited from evil. But the sameness of a sea-life will by no means
afford me many combustible incidents. Somebody has said "the will is
equal to the deed, if the deed cannot be." Now I have the will to pile a
hecatomb, but if I can pile only a couple of straws, it will be, of
course, the same thing in the abstract. Mine, perchance, may be the fate
of that poor journalist who, in a voyage across the Atlantic, could
obtain but one wretched item wherewith to fill his journal--which he
should have published, by the way. What a rare sort of a book it would
have been! So soon read too! In this age when type-blotted books are
generative, it would immortalize the author. Tenderly handed down from
one generation to another, it would survive the "fall of empires, and
the crash of worlds." "At three and a quarter P. M., ship going
two and a half knots per hour, the cook lost his bucket
over-board--jolly boat lowered, and Jack and Peter rowed after it."

"Half-past three, P. M.--Cook has got his bucket again--and a
broken head into the bargain."

To one who has never "played with Ocean's mane," nor, borne by his
white-winged coursers, scoured his pathless fields, there may be, even
in the common-place descriptions of sea-scenes, something, which wears
the charm of novelty. If my hasty sketches can contribute to your
entertainment "o' winter nights," or, to the gratification of your
curiosity, they will possess an influence which I do not promise or
predict for them.

Unfavourable winds had detained our ship several days, and all who had
taken passage were on the "tiptoe of expectation" for the signal for
sailing. Trunks, boxes, chests, cases, carpet-bags, and all the
paraphernalia of travelling equipage, had long been packed, locked, and
shipped--and our eyes had hourly watched the fickle gyrations of a
horizontal gilt figure, which surmounted the spire of a neighbouring
church, till they ached again. Had the image been Eolus himself, it
could not have commanded more devoted worshippers.

A week elapsed--and patience, which hitherto had been admirably
sustained, began to flag; murmurings proceeded from the lips of more
than one of the impatient passengers, as by twos and threes, they would
meet by a kind of sympathetic affinity at the corners of the streets,
where an unobstructed view could be obtained of some church-vane, all of
which, throughout our city of churches, had taken a most unaccommodating
fancy to kick their golden-shod heels at the Northern Bear.

At precisely twenty minutes before three of the clock, on the afternoon
of the first of November instant, the phlegmatic personage in the gilt
robe, very obligingly, after he had worn our patience to shreds by his
obstinacy, let his head and heels exchange places. At the same moment,
ere he had ceased vibrating and settled himself steadily in his new
position, the welcome signal was made, and in less than half an hour
afterward, we were all, with bag and baggage, on board the ship, which
rode at her anchor two hundred fathoms from the shore.

The top-sails, already loosed, were bellying and wildly collapsing with
a loud noise, in the wind; but bounding to their posts at the command
of their superior officer, the active seamen soon extended them upon the
spars--immense fields of swelling canvass; and our vessel gracefully
moved from her moorings, and glided through the water with the lightness
of a swan.

As we moved rapidly down the noble harbour, which, half a century since,
bore upon its bosom the hostile fleet of the proud island of the north,
the swelling ocean was sending in its evening tribute to the continent,
in vast scrolls, which rolled silently, but irresistibly onward, and
majestically unfolded upon the beach--or, with a hoarse roar, resounded
along the cliffs, and surged among the rocky throats of the promontory,
impressing the mind with emotions of sublimity and awe.

II.

A tar's headway on land--A gentleman's at sea--An agreeable
trio--Musical sounds--Helmsman--Supper--Steward--A truism--
Helmsman's cry--Effect--Cases for bipeds--Lullaby--Sleep.

The motion was just sufficiently lively to inspirit one--making the
blood frolic through the veins, and the heart beat more proudly. The old
tars, as they cruised about the decks, walked as steadily as on land.
This proves nothing, you may say, if you have witnessed Jack's
pendulating, uncertain--"right and left oblique" advance on a shore
cruise.

Our tyros of the sea, in their venturesome projections of their persons
from one given point in their eye to another, in the hope of
accomplishing a straight line, after vacillating most appallingly, would
finally succeed "haud passibus æquis" in reaching the position aimed
for, fortunate if a lee-lurch did not accommodate them with a dry bed in
the "lee scuppers."

Of all laughter-exciting locomotives which most create sensations of the
ludicrously serious, commend me to an old land-crab teaching its young
one to "go _ahead_"--a drunkard, reeling homeward through a broad street
on a Saturday night--and a "gentleman passenger" three days at sea in
his strange evolutions over the deck.

Stretched before me upon the weather hen-coop, enveloped in his cloak,
lay one of our "goodlie companie." If his sensations were such as I
imagined them to be, he must have felt that the simplest chicken under
him wore the stoutest heart.

On the lee hen-coop reposed another passenger in sympathy with his
fellow, to whose feelings I felt a disposition to do equal justice.
Abaft the wheel, coiled up in the rigging, an agreeable substitute for a
bed of down, lay half obscured within the shadow of the lofty stern,
another overdone toper--a victim of Neptune, not of the "jolly god"--but
whose sensations have been experienced by many of the latter's pupils,
who have never tasted other salt water than their own tears.

It has been said or sung by some one, that the "ear is the road to the
heart." That it was so to the stomach, I already began to feel, could
not be disputed; and as certain "guttural sounds" began to multiply from
various quarters, with startling emphasis, lest I should be induced to
sympathize with the fallen novitiates around me, by some _overt_ act, I
hastily glided by the helmsman, who stood alone like the sole survivor
of a battle-field--his weather-beaten visage illuminated at the moment
with a strange glare from the "binnacle-lamp" which, concealed within a
case like a single-windowed pigeon house, and open in front of him,
burned nightly at his feet. The next moment I was in the cabin, now
lighted up by a single lamp suspended from the centre of the ceiling,
casting rather shade than light upon a small table--studiously arranged
for supper by the steward--that non-descript _locum tenens_ for
valet--waiter--chambermaid--shoe-black--cook's-mate, and swearing-post
for irascible captains to vent stray oaths upon, when the wind is
ahead--with a flying commission for here, there, and nowhere! when most
wanted.

But the supper! ay, the supper. Those for whom the inviting display was
made, were, I am sorry to say it, most unhesitatingly "floored" and
quite _hors du combat_. What a deal of melancholy truth there is in that
aphorism, which teaches us that the "brave must yield to the braver!"

As I stood beside the helmsman, I could feel the gallant vessel
springing away from under me, quivering through every oaken nerve, like
a high-mettled racer with his goal but a bound before him. As she
encountered some more formidable wave, there would be a tremendous
outlay of animal-like energy, a momentary struggle, a half recoil, a
plunging, trembling--_onward_ rush--then a triumphant riding over the
conquered foe, scattering the gems from its shivered crest in glittering
showers over her bows. Then gliding with velocity over the glassy
concave beyond, swaying to its up-lifting impulse with a graceful
inclination of her lofty masts, and almost sweeping the sea with her
yards, she would majestically recover herself in time to gather power
for a fresh victory.

Within an hour after clearing the last head-land, whose lights, level
with the plain of the sea, gleamed afar off, twinkling and lessened like
stars, with which they were almost undistinguishably mingled on the
horizon--we had exchanged the abrupt, irregular "seas" of the bay, for
the regular, majestically rolling billows of the ocean.

I had been for some time pacing the deck, with the "officer of the
watch" to recover my sea-legs, when the helmsman suddenly shouted in a
wild startling cry, heard, mingling with the wind high above the booming
of the sea, the passing hour of the night watch.--"Four bells."--"Four
bells," repeated the only one awake on the forecastle, and the next
moment the ship's bell rung out loud and clear--wildly swelling upon the
gale, then mournfully dying away in the distance as the toll ceased,
like the far-off strains of unearthly music--

"----Died the solemn knell
As a trumpet music dies,
By the night wind borne away
Through the wild and stormy skies."

There is something so awful in the loud voice of a man mingling with the
deep tones of a bell, heard at night upon the sea, that familiar as my
ear was with the sounds--the blood chilled at my heart as this "lonely
watchman's cry" broke suddenly upon the night.

When he again told the hour I was safely stowed away in a comfortable
berth, not so large as that of Goliah of Gath by some cubits, yet
admirably adapted to the sea, which serves most discourteously the
children of Somnus, unless they fit their berths like a modern M. D. his
sulkey, lulled to sleep by the rattling of cordage, the measured tread
of the watch directly over me, the moanings, _et cætera_, of sleepless
neighbours, the roaring of the sea, the howling of the wind, and the
gurgling and surging of the water, as the ship rushed through it,
shaking the waves from her sides, as the lion scatters the dew from his
mane, and the musical rippling of the eddies--like a glassichord,
rapidly run over by light fingers--curling and singing under the keel.

III.

Shakspeare--Suicide or a 'fowl' deed--A conscientious fable
--Fishing smacks--A pretty boy--Old Skipper, Skipper junior,
and little Skipper--A young Caliban--An alliterate Man--
Fishermen--Nurseries--Navy--The Way to train up a Child--
Gulf Stream--Humboldt--Crossing the Gulf--Ice-ships--Yellow
fields--Flying fish--A game at bowls--Bermuda--A post of
observation--Men, dwellings, and women of Bermuda--St.
George--English society--Washing decks--Mornings at sea--
Evenings at sea--A Moonlight scene--The ocean on fire--Its
phosphorescence--Hypotheses.

"Let's whip these stragglers o'er the seas again," was the gentle
oratory of the aspiring Richard, in allusion to the invading
Bretagnes.--

"Lash hence these overweening rags of France."

The interpreter of the heart's natural language--Shakspeare, above all
men, was endowed with human inspiration. His words come ripe to our lips
like the fruit of our own thoughts. We speak them naturally and
unconsciously. They drop from us like the unpremeditated language of
children--spring forth unbidden--the richest melody of the mind. Strong
passion, whether of grief or joy while seeking in the wild excitement of
the moment her own words for utterance, unconsciously enunciates _his_,
with a natural and irresistible energy. There is scarcely a human
thought, great or simple, which Shakspeare has not spoken for his
fellow-men, as never man, uninspired, spake; which he has not embodied
and clothed with a drapery of language, unsurpassable. So--

"Let's whip _this_ straggler o'er the seas again,"

I have very good reason to fear, will flow all unconsciously from your
lips, as most applicable to my barren letter; in penning which I shall
be driven to extremity for any thing of an interesting character. If it
must be so, I am, of all epistlers, the most innocent.

Ship, air, and ocean equally refuse to furnish me with a solitary
incident. My wretched "log" now and then records an event: such as for
instance, how one of "the Doctor's" plumpest and most deliriously
_embonpoint_ pullets, very rashly and unadvisedly perpetrated a
summerset over-board, after she had been decapitated by that sable
gentleman, in certainly the most approved and scientific style. None but
a very silly chicken could have been dissatisfied with the
unexceptionable manner in which the operation was performed. But, both
feathered and plucked bipeds, it seems, it is equally hard to please.

For the last fourteen days we have been foot-balls for the winds and
waves. Their game may last as many more; therefore, as we have as little
free agency in our movements as foot-balls themselves, we have made up
our minds to yield our fretted bodies as philosophically as may be, to
their farther pastime. The sick have recovered, and bask the hours away
on deck in the beams of the warm south sun, like so many luxurious
crocodiles.

To their good appetites let our table bear witness. Should it be blessed
with a conscience, it is doubly blessed by having it cleared thrice
daily by the most rapacious father-confessors that ever shrived
penitent; of which "gentlemen of the _cloth_" it boasts no less than
eight.

The first day we passed through a widely dispersed fleet of those short,
stump-masted _non-descripts_, with swallow-tailed sterns, snubbed bows,
and black hulls, sometimes denominated fishing smacks, but oftener and
more euphoniously, "Chebacco boats," which, from May to October, are
scattered over our northern seas.

While we dashed by them, one after another, in our lofty vessel, as,
close-hauled on the wind, or "wing and wing," they flew over the foaming
sea, I could not help smiling at the ludicrous scenes which some of
their decks exhibited.

One of them ran so close to us, that we could have tossed a potato into
the "skipper's" dinner-pot, which was boiling on a rude hearth of bricks
placed upon the open deck, under the _surveillance_ of, I think, the
veriest mop-headed, snub-nosed bit of an urchin that I ever saw.

"Keep away a little, or you'll run that fellow down," suddenly shouted
the captain to the helmsman; and the next moment the little fishing
vessel shot swiftly under our stern, just barely clearing the spanker
boom, whirling and bouncing about in the wild swirl of the ship's wake
like a "Massallah boat" in the surf of Madras.

There were on board of her four persons, including the steersman--a
tall, gaunt old man, whose uncovered gray locks streamed in the wind as
he stooped to his little rudder to luff up across our wake. The lower
extremities of a loose pair of tar-coated duck trowsers, which he wore,
were incased, including the best part of his legs, in a pair of
fisherman's boots, made of leather which would flatten a rifle ball. His
red flannel shirt left his hairy breast exposed to the icy winds, and a
huge pea-jacket, thrown, Spanish fashion, over his shoulders, was
fastened at the throat by a single button. His tarpaulin--a little
narrow-brimmed hat of the pot-lid tribe, secured by a ropeyarn--had
probably been thrown off in the moment of danger, and now hung swinging
by a lanyard from the lower button-hole of his jacket.

As his little vessel struggled like a drowning man in the yawning
concave made by the ship, he stood with one hand firmly grasping his
low, crooked rudder, and with the other held the main sheet, which alone
he tended. A short pipe protruded from his mouth, at which he puffed
away incessantly; one eye was tightly closed, and the other was so
contracted within a network of wrinkles, that I could just discern the
twinkle of a gray pupil, as he cocked it up at our quarter-deck, and
took in with it the noble size, bearing, and apparel of our fine ship.

A duplicate of the old helmsman, though less battered by storms and
time, wearing upon his chalky locks a red, woollen, conical cap, was
"easing off" the foresheet as the little boat passed; and a third was
stretching his neck up the companion ladder, to stare at the "big ship,"
while the little carroty-headed imp, who was just the old skipper
_razeed_, was performing the culinary operations of his little kitchen
under cover of the heavens.

Our long pale faces tickled the young fellow's fancy extremely.

"Dad," squalled the youthful reprobate, in the softest, hinge-squeaking
soprano--"Dad, I guess as how them ar' chaps up thar, ha'nt lived on
salt grub long."--The rascal--we could have minced him with his own fish
and potatoes.

"Hold your yaup, you youngster you," roared the old man in reply.--The
rest of the beautiful alliteration was lost in the distance, as his
smack bounded from us, carrying the young _sans-culotte_ out of reach of
the consequences of his temerity. To mention _salt grub_ to men of our
stomachs' capacity, at that moment! He merited impaling upon one of his
own cod-hooks. In ten minutes after, we could just discern the glimmer
of the little vessel's white sails on the verge of the distant horizon,
in whose hazy hue the whole fleet soon disappeared.

These vessels were on a tardy return from their Newfoundland harvests,
which, amid fogs and squalls, are gathered with great toil and privation
between the months of May and October. The fishermen constitute a
distinct and peculiar class--not of society, but of men. To you I need
not describe them. They are to be seen at any time, and in great
numbers, about the wharves of New-England sea-ports in the winter
season--weather-browned, long-haired, coarsely garbed men, with honesty
and good nature stamped upon their furrowed and strongly marked
features. They are neither "seamen" nor "countrymen," in the usual
signification of these words, but a compound of both; combining the
careless, free-and-easy air of the one, with the awkwardness and
simplicity of the other. Free from the grosser vices which characterize
the foreign-voyaged _sailor_, they seldom possess, however, that
religious tone of feeling which distinguishes the ruder _countryman_.

Marblehead and Cape Cod are the parent nurseries of these hardy men.
Portland has, however, begun to foster them, thereby adding a new and
vigorous sinew to her commercial strength. In conjunction with the whale
fisheries, to which the cod are a sort of introductory school, these
fisheries are the principal nurseries of American seamen. I have met
with many American ships' crews, one-half or two-thirds of which were
composed of men who had served their apprenticeship in the "fisheries."
The youth and men whom they send forth are the bone and muscle of our
navy. They have an instinctive love for salt water. Every one who is a
parent, takes his sons, one after another, as they doff their
petticoats, if the freedom of their limbs was ever restrained by such
unnecessary appendages, and places them on the deck of his fishing
smack; teaches them to call the ropes by their names, bait, fling, and
patiently watch the deceptive hook, and dart the harpoon, or plunge the
grains--just as the Indian is accustomed to lead his warrior-boys forth
to the hunting grounds, and teach them to track the light-footed game,
or heavier-heeled foe--wing, with unerring aim, the fatal arrow, or
launch the deadly spear.

The three succeeding days we were delayed by calms, or contending with
gales and head winds. On the morning of the seventh day "out," there was
a general exclamation of surprise from the passengers as they came on
deck.

"How warm!" "What a suffocating air!" "We must have sailed well last
night to be so far south!" They might well have been surprised if this
change in the temperature had been gained by regular "southing." But,
alas, we had barely lessened our latitude twenty miles during the night.
We had entered the Gulf Stream! that extraordinary natural phenomenon of
the Atlantic Ocean. This immense circle of tepid water which revolves in
the Atlantic, enclosing within its periphery, the West India and Western
Islands, is supposed by Humboldt to be occasioned "by the current of
rotation (trade winds) which strikes against the coasts of Veraguas and
Honduras, and ascending toward the Gulf of Mexico, between Cape Caloche
and Cape St. Antoine, issues between the Bahamas and Florida." From this
point of projection, where it is but a few miles wide, it spreads away
to the northeast in the shape of an elongated slightly curved fan,
passing at the distance of about eighty miles from the coast of the
southern states, with a velocity, opposite Havana, of about four miles
an hour, which decreases in proportion to its distance from this point.
Opposite Nantucket, where it takes a broad, sweeping curve toward
Newfoundland, it moves generally only about two miles an hour. Bending
from Newfoundland through the Western Islands, it loses much of its
velocity at this distance from its radiating point, and in the eastern
Atlantic its motion is scarcely perceptible, except by a slight ripple
upon the surface.

This body of water is easily distinguishable from that of the
surrounding blue ocean by its leaden hue--the vast quantity of
pale-yellow gulf-weed, immense fields of which it wafts from clime to
clime upon its ever-rolling bosom, and by the absence of that
phosphorescence, which is peculiar to the waters of the ocean. The water
of this singular stream is many degrees warmer than the sea through
which it flows. Near Cuba the heat has been ascertained to be as great
as 81°, and in its course northward from Cuba, it loses 2° of
temperature for every 3° of latitude. Its warmth is easily accounted for
as the production of very simple causes. It receives its original
impulse in the warm tropical seas, which, pressed toward the South
American shore by the wind, meet with resistance and are deflected along
the coast northward, as stated above by Humboldt, and injected into the
Northern Atlantic Ocean--the vast column of water having parted with
very little of its original caloric in its rapid progress.

We crossed the north-western verge of "The Gulf" near the latitude of
Baltimore, where its breadth is about eighty miles. The atmosphere was
sensibly warmer here than that of the ocean proper, and the water which
we drew up in the ship's bucket raised the mercury a little more than
8°. Not knowing how the mercury stood before entering the Gulf, I could
not determine accurately the change in the atmosphere; but it must have
been very nearly as great as that in the denser fluid. Veins of cool air
circled through its atmosphere every few minutes, as welcome and
refreshing to our bared foreheads as the sprinkling of the coolest
water.

When vessels in their winter voyages along our frigid coasts become
coated with ice, so as to resemble almost precisely, though of a
gigantic size, those miniature glass ships so often seen preserved in
transparent cases, they seek the genial warmth of this region to "thaw
out," as this dissolving process is termed by the sailors. We were
nearly three days in crossing the Gulf, at a very acute angle with its
current, which period of time we passed very pleasantly, for voyagers;
as we had no cold weather to complain of, and a variety of objects to
entertain us. Sea, or Gulf-weed, constantly passed us in acres,
resembling immense meadows of harvest wheat, waving and undulating with
the breeze, tempting us to walk upon it. But for the ceaseless roll and
pitching of our ship, reminding us of our where-about, we might, without
much trouble, have been cheated into the conviction that it was real
_terra firma_.

Flocks of flying fish suddenly breaking from a smooth, swelling billow,
to escape the jaws of some voracious pursuer, whose dorsal fin would be
seen protruding for an instant afterward from the surface, flitted
swiftly, with a skimming motion, over the sea, glittering in the sun
like a flight of silver-winged birds; and then as suddenly, with dried
wings, dropped into the sea again. One morning we found the decks
sprinkled with these finned aerial adventurers, which had flown on board
during the night.

Spars, covered with barnacles--an empty barrel marked on the head N. E.
Rum, which we slightly altered our course _to speak_--a hotly contested
_affaire d'honneur_, between two bantam-cocks in the weather-coop--a few
lessons in splicing and braiding sennet, taken from a good-natured old
sailor--a few more in the art of manufacturing "Turks' Heads," not,
however, _à la Grec_--and other matters and things equally important,
also afforded subjects of speculation and chit-chat, and means of
passing away the time with a tolerable degree of comfort, and, during
the intervals of eating and sleeping, to keep us from the blues.

A gallant ship--a limitless sea rolled out like a vast sheet of mottled
silver--"goodlie companie"--a warm, reviving sun--a flowing sheet, and a
courteous breeze, so gently breathing upon our sails, that surly Boreas,
in a gentler than his wonted mood, must have sent a bevy of Zephyrs to
waft us along--are combinations which both nautical amateurs and
ignoramuses know duly how to appreciate.

From the frequency of "squalls" and "blows" off Hatteras, it were easy
to imagine a telegraphic communication existing between that head-land
and Bermuda, carried on by flashes of lightning and tornadoes; or a game
at bowls between Neptune and Boreas, stationed one on either spot, and
hurling thunderbolts over the sea. This region, and that included
between 25° and 23° north latitude termed by sailors the "horse
latitudes," are two of the most unpleasant localities a voyager has to
encounter on his passage from a New-England sea-port to New-Orleans or
Havana. In one he is wearied by frequent calms, in the other, exposed to
sea sickness, and terrified by almost continual storms.

On the eighth day out, we passed Bermuda--that island-sentinel and spy
of Britain upon our shores. The position of this post with regard to
America, forcibly reminds me--I speak it with all due reverence for the
"Lion" of England--of a lap-dog sitting at a secure distance and keeping
guard over an eagle _volant_. How like proud England thus to come and
set herself down before America, and like a still beautiful mother,
watch with a jealous eye the unfolding loveliness of her rival
daughter--build up a battery d'espionage against her shores, and seek to
hold the very key of her seas.

The Bermudas or "Summer islands" so called from Sir George Summer, who
was wrecked here two centuries since--are a cluster of small coral reefs
lying nearly in the form of a crescent, and walled round and defended
from the sea by craggy rocks, which rear their fronts on every side like
battlements:--They are situated about two hundred and twenty leagues
from the coast of South Carolina, and nearly in the latitude of the city
of Charleston.

The houses are constructed of porous limestone, not unlike lava in
appearance. This material was probably ejected by some unseen and
unhistoried volcanic eruption, by which the islands themselves were in
all probability heaved up from the depths of the ocean. White-washed to
resist the rain, their houses contrast beautifully with the
green-mantled cedars and emerald carpets of the islands. The native
Bermudians follow the sea for a livelihood. They make good sailors while
at sea; but are dissipated and indolent when they return to their native
islands, indulging in drinking, gaming, and every species of
extravagance.

The females are rather pretty than otherwise; with good features and
uncommonly fine eyes. Like all their sex, they are addicted to dress, in
which they display more finery than taste. Dancing is the pastime of
which they are most passionately fond. In affection and obedience to
their "lords," and in tenderness to their children, it is said that they
are patterns to all fair ones who may have taken those, seldom
_audibly-spoken_, vows, "to love, honour, and obey"--oft times
unuttered, I verily believe, from pure intention.

St. George, the principal town in the islands, has become a fashionable
military residence. The society, which is English and extremely
agreeable, is varied by the constant arrival and departure of ships of
war, whose officers, with those of the army, a sprinkling of
distinguished civilians, and clusters of fair beings who have winged it
over the sea, compose the most spirited and pleasant society in the
world. Enjoying a remarkably pure air, and climate similar to that of
South Carolina, with handsomely revenued clergymen of the Church of
England, and rich in various tropical luxuries, it is a desirable
foreign residence and a convenient and pleasant haven for British
vessels sailing in these seas.

This morning we were all in a state of feverish excitement, impatient to
place our eyes once more upon land. Visions of green fields and swelling
hills, pleasantly waving trees and cool fountains--groves, meadows, and
rural cottages, had floated through our waking thoughts and mingled with
our dreams.

"Is the land in sight, Captain?" was the only question heard from the
lips of one and another of the expectant passengers as they rubbed their
sleepy eyes, poked their heads from their half-opened state-room doors,
or peeped from their curtained berths. Ascending to the deck, we beheld
the sun just rising from the sea in the splendor of his oriental pomp,
flinging his beams far along the sky and over the waters, enriching the
ocean with his radiance till it resembled a sea of molten gold, gilding
the dew-hung spars, and spreading a delicate blush of crimson over the
white sails. It was a morning of unrivalled beauty. But thanks to
nautical housewifery, its richness could not be enjoyed from the decks.

At sea, the moment the sun rises, and when one feels in the humor of
quitting his hot state-room and going on deck, the officer of the watch
sings out in a voice that goes directly to the heart--"Forard
there--wash decks!" Then commences an elemental war rivalling Noah's
deluge. _That_ was caused by the pouring down of rain in drops--_thié_
by the out-pouring of full buckets. From the moment this flood commences
one may draw back into his narrow shell, like an affrighted snail, and
take a morning's nap:--the deck, for an hour to come, is no place for
animals that are not web-footed.

Fore and aft the unhappy passenger finds no way of escaping the
infliction of this purifying ceremony. Should he be driven aloft, there
"to banquet on the morning," he were better reposing on a gridiron or
sitting astride a handsaw. If below, there the steward has possession,
sweeping, laying the breakfast table and making-up berths, and the air,
a hundred times breathed over, rushes from the opening state-rooms
threatening to suffocate him--he were better engulfed in the bosom of a
stew-pan.

To stand, cold, wet, and uncomfortable upon the damp decks till the sun
has dried both them and him is the only alternative. If after all the
"holy stone" should come in play, he may then quietly jump over-board.

The evenings, however, amply compensate for the loss of the fine
mornings. The air, free from the dust, floating particles and
exhalations of the land, is perfectly transparent, and the sky of a
richer blue. The stars seem nearer to you there; and the round moon
pours her unclouded flood of light, down upon the sea, with an opulence
and mellowness, of which those who have only seen moonlight, sleeping
upon green hills, cities and forests, know nothing. On such nights,
there cannot be a nobler, or prouder spectacle, as one stands upon the
bows, than the lofty, shining pyramid of snow-white canvass which,
rising majestically from the deck, lessens away, sail after sail, far
into the sky--each sheet distended like a drum-head, yet finely rounded,
and its towering summit, as the ship rises and falls upon the billows,
waving like a tall poplar, swaying in the wind. In these hours of
moonlit enchantment, while reclining at full length upon the deck, and
gazing at the diminished point of the flag-staff, tracing devious
labyrinths among the stars, the blood has danced quicker through my
veins as I could feel the ship springing away beneath me like a fleet
courser, and leaping from wave to wave over the sea. At such moments the
mind cannot divest itself of the idea that the bounding ship is instinct
with life--an animated creature, careering forward by its own volition.
To this are united the musical sighing of the winds through the sails
and rigging--the dashing of the sea and the sound of the rushing vessel
through the water, which sparkles with phosphorescent light, as though
sprinkled with silver dust.

A dark night also affords a scene to gratify curiosity and charm the
eye. A few nights since, an exclamation of surprise from one of the
passengers called me from my writing to the deck. As, on emerging from
the cabin, I mechanically cast my eyes over the sea, I observed that at
first it had the appearance of reflecting the stars from its bosom in
the most dazzling splendour, but on looking upward to gaze upon the
original founts of this apparently reflected light, my eyes met only a
gloomy vault of clouds unillumined by a solitary star. The "scud" flew
wildly over its face and the heavens were growing black with a gathering
tempest. Yet beneath, the sea glittered like a "lake of fire." The
crests of the vast billows as they burst high in the air, descended in
showers of scintillations. The ship scattered broken light from her
bows, as though a pavement of mirrors had been shivered in her pathway.
Her track was marked by a long luminous train, not unlike the tail of a
comet, while gleams of light like lighted lamps floating upon the water,
whirled and flashed here and there in the wild eddies of her wake. The
spray which was flung over the bows glittered like a sprinkling of
diamonds as it fell upon the decks, where, as it flowed around the feet,
it sparkled for some seconds with innumerable shining specks. And so
intense was the light shining from the sea that I was enabled to read
with ease the fine print of a newspaper. A bucket plunged into the sea,
which whitened like shivered ice, on its striking it, was drawn up full
of glittering sea-water that sparkled for more than a minute, after
being poured over the deck, and then gradually losing its lustre,
finally disappeared in total darkness.

Many hypotheses have been suggested by scientific men to account for
this natural phenomenon. "Some have regarded it," says Dr. Coates, "as
the effect of electricity, produced by the friction of the waves; others
as the product of a species of fermentation in the water, occurring
accidentally in certain places. Many have attributed it to the
well-known phosphorescence of putrid fish, or to the decomposition of
their slime and exuviæ, and a few only to the real cause, the voluntary
illumination of many distinct species of marine animals.

"The purpose for which this phosphorescence is designed is lost in
conjecture; but when we recollect that fish are attracted to the net by
the lights of the fisherman, and that many of the marine shellfish are
said to leave their native element to crawl around a fire built upon the
beach, are we not warranted in supposing that the animals of which we
have been speaking, are provided with these luminous properties, in
order to entice their prey within their grasp?"

IV.

Land--Abaco--Fleet--Hole in the Wall--A wrecker's hut--
Bahama vampyres--Light houses--Conspiracy--Wall of Abaco--
Natural Bridge--Cause--Night scene--Speak a packet ship--A
floating city--Wrecker's lugger--Signal of distress--A
Yankee lumber brig--Portuguese Man-of-War.

"Land ho!" shouted a voice both loud and long, apparently from the
clouds, just as we had comfortably laid ourselves out yesterday
afternoon for our customary _siesta_.

"Where away?" shouted the captain, springing to the deck, but not so
fast as to prevent our tumbling over him, in the head-and-heels
projection of our bodies up the companion-way, in our eagerness to catch
a glimpse, once more, of the grassy earth; of something at least
stationary.

"Three points off the weather bow," replied the man aloft.

"Where is it?"--"which way?" "I see it"--"Is that it captain--the little
hump?" were the eager exclamations and inquiries of the enraptured
passengers, who, half beside themselves, were peering, straining, and
querying, to little purpose.

It was Abaco--the land first made by vessels bound to New Orleans or
Cuba, from the north. With the naked eye, we could scarcely distinguish
it from the small blue clouds, which, resting, apparently, on the sea,
floated near the verge of the southern horizon. But with the spy glass,
we could discern it more distinctly, and less obscured by that vail of
blue haze, which always envelopes distant objects when seen from a great
distance at sea, or on land.

As we approached, its azure vail gradually faded away, and it appeared
to our eyes in its autumnal gray coat, with all its irregularities of
surface and outline clearly visible.

Slightly altering our course, in order to weather its southern
extremity, we ran down nearly parallel with the shores of the island
that rose apparently from the sea, as we neared it, stretching out upon
the water like a huge alligator, which it resembled in shape. Sail after
sail hove in sight as we coasted pleasantly along with a fine breeze,
till, an hour before the sun went down, a large wide-spreading fleet
could be discerned from the deck, lying becalmed, near the extreme
southern point of Abaco, which, stretching out far into the sea, like a
wall perforated with an arched gateway near the centre, is better known
by the familiar appellation of "The Hole in the Wall."

"There is a habitation of some sort," exclaimed one of the passengers,
whose glass had long been hovering over the island.

"Where--where?" was the general cry, and closer inspection from a dozen
eyes, detected a miserable hut, half hidden among the bushes, and so
wild and wretched in appearance, that we unanimously refused it the
honor of

"----A local habitation and a name!"

It was nevertheless the first dwelling of man we had seen for many a
day; and notwithstanding our vote of non-acceptance, it was not devoid
of interest in our eyes. It was evidently the abode of some one of those
demi sea-monsters, called "Wreckers," who, more destructive than the
waves, prey upon the ship-wrecked mariner. The Bahamas swarm with these
wreckers who, in small lugger-sloops, continually prowl about among the
islands,

"When the demons of the tempest rave,"

like birds of ill omen, ready to seize upon the storm-tossed vessel,
should it be driven among the rocks or shoals with which this region
abounds. At midnight, when the lightning for a moment illumines the sky
and ocean, the white sail of the wrecker's little bark, tossing amid the
storm upon the foaming billows, will flash upon the eyes of the toiling
seamen as they labour to preserve their vessel, striking their souls
with dread and awakening their easily excited feelings of superstition.
Like evil spirits awaiting at the bed-side the release of an unannealed
soul, they hover around the struggling ship through the night, and,
flitting away at the break of morning, may be discovered in the
subsiding of the tempest, just disappearing under the horizon with a
sailor's hearty blessing sent after them.

That light-houses have not been erected on the dangerous head-lands and
reefs which line the Bahama channel, is a strange oversight or neglect
on the part of the governments of the United States and England, which
of all maritime nations are most immediately concerned in the object.
Suitable light-houses on the most dangerous points, would annually save,
from otherwise inevitable destruction, many vessels and preserve
hundreds of valuable lives. The profession of these marauders would be,
in such a case, but a sinecure; provided they would allow the lights to
remain. But, unless each tower were converted into a well-manned
gun-battery the piratical character of these men will preclude any hope
of their permanent establishment. Men of their buccaneering habits are
not likely to lie quietly on their oars, and see their means of
livelihood torn from them by the secure navigation of these waters. They
will sound, from island to island, the tocsin for the gathering of their
strength, and concentrate for the destruction of these enemies to their
_honest calling_, before they have cast their cheering beams over these
stormy seas a score of nights.

As we approached the Hole in the Wall, the breeze which we had brought
down the channel, stole in advance and set in motion the fleet of
becalmed vessels, which rolled heavily on the long, ground-swell, about
a league ahead of us. The spur or promontory of Abaco, around which we
were sailing, is a high, wall-like ridge of rock, whose surface
gradually inclines from the main body of the island to its abrupt
termination about a quarter of a league into the sea. As we sailed along
its eastern side we could not detect the opening from which it derives
its name. The eye met only a long black wall of rock, whose rugged
projections were hung with festoons of dark purple sea-weed, and around
whose base the waters surged, with a roar heard distinctly by us, three
miles from the island.

On rounding the extremity of the head-land, and bearing up a point or
two, the arch in the Cape gradually opened till it became wholly
visible, apparently about half the altitude of, and very similar in
appearance to the Natural bridge in Virginia. The chasm is irregularly
arched, and broader at thirty feet from the sea than at its base. The
water is of sufficient depth, and the arch lofty enough, to allow small
fishing vessels to pass through the aperture, which is about one hundred
feet in length through the solid rock. There is a gap which would
indicate the former existence of a similar cavity, near the end of this
head-land. A large, isolated mass of rock is here detached from the main
wall, at its termination in the sea, which was undoubtedly, at some
former period, joined to it by a natural arch, now fallen into the
water, as, probably, will happen to this within a century.

These cavities are caused by the undermining of the sea, which, dashing
unceasingly against the foundations of the wall, shatters and crumbles
it by its constant abrasion, opens through it immense fissures, and
loosens large fragments of the rock, that easily yield and give way to
its increased violence; while the upper stratum, high beyond the reach
of the surge, remains firm, and, long after the base has crumbled into
the sea, arches over like a bridge the chasm beneath. By and by this
falls by its own weight, and is buried beneath the waves.

As the shades of night fell over the sea, and veiled the land from our
eyes, we had a fresh object of excitement in giving chase to the vessels
which, as the sun went down among them, were scattered thickly along the
western horizon far ahead of us--ships, brigs, and schooners, stretching
away under all sail before the evening breeze to the south and west. We
had lost sight of them after night had set in, but at about half past
eight in the evening, as we all were peering through the darkness, upon
the _qui vive_ for the strangers, a bright light flashed upon our eyes
over the water, and at the same moment the lookout forward electrified
us with the cry----

"A ship dead ahead, sir!"

The captain seized his speaking-trumpet, and sprang to the bows; but we
were there before him, and discovered a solitary light burning at the
base of a dark pyramid, which towered gloomily in the obscurity of the
night. The outline of the object was so confused and blended with the
sky, that we could discern it but indistinctly. To our optics it
appeared, as it loomed up in the night-haze, to be a ship of the largest
class. The spy glass was in immediate requisition, but soon laid aside
again.

Let me inform you that "DAY and NIGHT" marked upon the
tube of a spy-glass, signifies that it may be used in the day, and kept
in the beckets at night.

We had been gathered upon the bowsprit and forecastle but a few seconds,
watching in silence the dark moving tower on the water before us, as we
approached it rapidly, when we were startled by the sudden hail of the
stranger, who was now hauling up on our weather bow--

"Ship-ahoy!" burst loudly over the water from the hoarse throat of a
trumpet.

"Ahoy!" bellowed our captain, so gently back again through the ship's
trumpet, that the best "bull of Bashan" might have envied him his roar.

"What ship's that?"

"The Plato of Portland," with a second bellow which was a very manifest
improvement upon the preceding.

"Where bound?"

"New-Orleans!"

Now came our turn to play the querist. "What ship's that?"

"The J. L., eleven days from New-York, bound to New-Orleans."

"Ay, ay--any news?"

"No, nothing particular."

We again moved on in silence; sailing in company, but not always in
sight of each other, during the remainder of the night.

A delightful prospect met our eyes, on coming on deck the morning after
making the Hole in the Wall. The sea was crowded with vessels, bearing
upon its silvery bosom a floating city. By some fortuitous
circumstance, a fleet of vessels, bearing the flags of various nations,
had arrived in the Bahama channel at the same time, and now, were
amicably sailing in company, borne by the same waves--wafted by the same
breeze, and standing toward the same point. Our New-York friend, for
whom, on casting our eyes over the lively scene we first searched, we
discovered nearly two leagues from us to the windward, stretching boldly
across the most dangerous part of the Bahama Banks, instead of taking,
with the rest of the fleet, the farther but less hazardous course down
the "Channel"--if a few inches more of water than the Banks are
elsewhere covered with, may with propriety be thus denominated.

A little to the south of us, rocking upon the scarcely rising billows,
was a rough clumsy looking craft, with one low, black mast, and
amputated bowsprit, about four feet in length, sustaining a jib of no
particular hue or dimensions. Hoisted upon the mast, was extended a dark
red painted mainsail, blackened by the smoke, which, issuing from a
black wooden chimney amidships, curled gracefully upward and floated
away on the breeze in thin blue clouds. A little triangular bit of red
bunting fluttered at her mast head; and, towed by a long line at her
stern, a little green whale-boat skipped and danced merrily over the
waves. Standing, or rather reclining at the helm--for men learn
strangely indolent postures in the warm south--with a segar between his
lips, and his eye fixed earnestly upon the J. L., was a black-whiskered
fellow, whose head was enveloped in a tri-coloured, conical cap,
terminated by a tassel, which dangled over his left ear. A blue flannel
shirt, and white flowing trowsers, with which his body and limbs were
covered, were secured to his person by a red sash tied around the waist,
instead of suspenders. Two others similarly dressed, and as bountifully
bewhiskered, leaned listlessly over the side gazing at our ship, as she
dashed proudly past their rude bark. A negro, whose charms would have
been unquestionable in Congo, was stretched, apparently asleep, along
the main-boom, which one moment swung with him over the water, and the
next suspended him over his chimney, whose azure incense ascended from
his own altar, to this ebony deity, in clouds of grateful odour.

"What craft do you call that?" inquired one of the passengers of the
captain.

"What? It's a wrecker's lugger.--Watch him now!"

At the moment he spoke, the lugger dropped astern of us, came to a few
points--hauled close on the wind, and then gathering headway, bounded
off with the speed of the wind in the direction of the New-York packet
ship, which the wrecker's quicker and more practised eye had detected
displaying signals of distress. Turning our glasses in the direction of
the ship, we could see that she had grounded on the bank, thereby
affording very ample illustration of the truth of the proverb, "The more
haste the less speed."

About the middle of the forenoon the wind died away, and left us
becalmed within half a mile of a brig loaded with lumber. The remaining
vessels of the fleet were fast dispersing over the sea--this Yankee
"fruiterer" being the only one sailing within a league of us.

These lumber vessels, which are usually loaded with shingles, masts,
spars, and boards, have been long the floating mines of Maine. But as
her forests disappear, which are the veins from whence she draws the
ore, her sons will have to plough the earth instead of the ocean. Then,
and not till then, will Maine take a high rank as an agricultural state.
The majority of men who sail in these lumber vessels are both farmers
and sailors; who cultivate their farms at one season, fell its timber
and sail away with it in the shape of boards and shingles to a West
India mart at another. Jonathan is the only man who knows how to carry
on two trades at one time, and carry them on successfully.

For their lumber, which they more frequently _barter_ away than sell,
they generally obtain a return cargo of molasses, which is converted by
our "sober and moral" fellow-countrymen into liquid gunpowder, in the
vats of those numerous distilleries, which, like guide-posts to the
regions of death, line the sea skirts of New-England!

The smooth bottom, above which we were suspended, through the deceptive
transparency of the water, appeared, though eighteen feet beneath us,
within reach of the oar. But there were many objects floating by upon
the surface, which afforded us more interest than all beneath it.

Among these was the little nautilus which, gaily dancing over the waves,
like a Lilliputian mariner,

"Spreads his thin oar and courts the rising gale."

This beautiful animal sailed past us in fleets wafted by a breeze
gentler than an infant's breathing. We endeavoured to secure one of them
more beautiful than its fellows, but like a sensitive plant it instantly
shrunk at the touch, and sunk beneath the surface; appearing beneath the
water, like a little, animated globule tinged with the most delicate
colours. This singular animal is termed by the sailors, "The Portuguee'
man-o'-war," from what imaginary resemblance to the war vessels of His
Most Christian Majesty I am at a loss to determine; unless we resort for
a solution of the mystery to a jack-tar, whom I questioned upon the
subject--

"It's cause as how they takes in all sail, or goes _chuck_ to bottom,
when it 'gins to blow a spankin' breeze,"--truly a fine compliment to
the navarchy of Portugal!

This animal is a genus of the mollusca tribe, which glitters in the
night on the crest of every bursting wave. In the tropical seas it is
found riding over the gently ruffled billows in great numbers, with its
crystalline sail expanded to the light breeze--barks delicate and tiny
enough for fairy "Queen Mab." Termed by naturalists _pharsalia_, from
its habit of inflating its transparent sail, this splendid animal is
often confounded with the _nautilus pompilius_, a genus of marine
animals of an entirely distinct species, and of a much ruder
appearance, whose dead shells are found floating every where in the
tropical seas, while the living animal is found swimming upon the ocean
in every latitude.

Dr. Coates, in describing the Portuguese man-of-war (pharsalia) says,
that "it is an oblong animated sack of air, elongated at one extremity
into a conical neck, and surmounted by a membraneous expansion running
nearly the whole length of the body, and rising above into a
semi-circular sail, which can be expanded or contracted to a
considerable extent at the pleasure of the animal. From beneath the body
are suspended from ten to fifty, or more little tubes, from half an inch
to an inch in length, open at their lower extremity, and formed like the
flower of the blue bottle. These I cannot but consider as proper
stomachs, from the centre of which depends a little cord, never
exceeding the fourth of an inch in thickness, and often forty times as
long as the body.

"The group of stomachs is less transparent, and although the hue is the
same as that of the back, they are on this account incomparably less
elegant. By their weight and form they fill the double office of a keel
and ballast, while the cord-like appendage, which floats out for yards
behind, is called by seamen "the cable." With this organ, which is
supposed by naturalists, from the extreme pain felt, when brought in
contact with the back of the hand, to secrete a poisonous or acrid
fluid, the animal secures his prey." But in the opinion of Dr. C.
naturalists in deciding upon this mere hypothesis have concluded too
hastily. He says that the secret will be better explained by a more
careful examination of the organ itself. "The cord is composed of a
narrow layer of contractile fibres, scarcely visible when relaxed, on
account of its transparency. If the animal be large, this layer of
fibres will sometimes extend itself to the length of four or five yards.
A spiral line of blue, bead-like bodies, less than the head of a pin,
revolves around the cable from end to end, and under the microscope
these beads appear covered with minute prickles so hard and sharp that
they will readily enter the substance of wood, adhering with such
pertinacity that the cord can rarely be detached without breaking.

"It is to these prickles that the man-of-war owes its power of
destroying animals much its superior in strength and activity. When any
thing becomes impaled upon the cords, the contractile fibres are called
into action, and rapidly shrink from many feet in length to less than
the same number of inches, bringing the prey within reach of the little
tubes, by one of which it is immediately swallowed.

"Its size varies from half an inch to six inches in length. When it is
in motion the sail is accommodated to the force of the breeze, and the
elongated neck is curved upward, giving to the animal a form strongly
resembling the little glass swans which we sometimes see swimming in
goblets.

"It is not the form, however, which constitutes the chief beauty of this
little navigator. The lower part of the body and the neck are devoid of
all colours except a faint iridescence in reflected lights, and they are
so perfectly transparent that the finest print is not obscured when
viewed through them. The back becomes gradually tinged as we ascend,
with the finest and most delicate hues that can be imagined; the base of
the sail equals the purest sky in depth and beauty of tint; the summit
is of the most splendid red, and the central part is shaded by the
gradual intermixture of these colours through all the intermediate
grades of purple. Drawn as it were upon a ground-work of mist, the tints
have an aerial softness far beyond the reach of art."

A calm--A breeze on the water--The land of flowers--Juan
Ponce de Leon--The fountain of perpetual youth--An
irremediable loss to single gentlemen--Gulf Stream--New-
Providence--Cuba--Pan of Matanzas--Blue hills of Cuba--An
armed cruiser--Cape St. Antonio--Pirates--Enter the Mexican
Gulf--Mobile--A southern winter--A farewell to the North and
a welcome to the South--The close of the voyage--Balize--
Fleet--West Indiaman--Portuguese polacre--Land ho!--The land
--Its formation--Pilot or "little brief authority"--Light-
house--Revenue cutter--Newspapers--"The meeting of the
waters"--A singular appearance--A morning off the Balize--
The tow-boat.

During the period we lay becalmed under a burning sun, which, though
entering its winter solstice retained the fervour of summer fire, we
passed the most of our time in the little cockle-shell of a yawl, (as
though the limits of our ship were not confined enough) riding
listlessly upon the long billows or rowing far out from the ship, which,
with all her light sails furled, rolled heavily upon the crestless
billows, suggesting the anomalous idea of power in a state of
helplessness.

An hour before sunset our long-idle sails were once more filled by a
fine breeze, which, ruffling the surface of the ocean more than a league
distant, we had discerned coming from the Florida shore, some time
before it reached us; and as it came slowly onward over the sea, we
watched with no little anxiety the agitated line of waves which danced
merrily before it, marking its approach.

A faintly delineated gray bank lining the western horizon, marked the
"land of flowers" of the romantic Ponce de Leon. Can that be Florida!
the _Pasqua de Flores_ of the Spaniards--the country of blossoms and
living fountains, welling with perpetual youth! were our reflections as
we gazed upon the low marshy shore. Yet here the avaricious Spaniard
sought for a mine more precious than the diamonds and gold of the Incas!
a fountain whose waters were represented to have the wonderful property
of rejuvenating old age and perpetuating youth! Here every wrinkled
Castilian Iolas expected to find a Hebé to restore him to the bloom and
vigour of Adonis! But alas, for the bachelors of modern days, the seeker
for fountains of eternal youth wandered only through inhospitable wilds,
and encountered the warlike Seminoles, who, unlike the timorous natives
of the newly discovered Indies, met his little band with bold and
determined resolution. After a long and fruitless search, he returned to
Porto Rico, wearied, disappointed, and no doubt with his brow more
deeply furrowed than when he set out upon his singularly romantic
expedition.

While we glided along the Florida shore, which was fast receding from
the eye, a sudden boiling and commotion of the sea, which we had
remarked some time before we were involved in it, assured us that we had
again entered the Gulf Stream, where it rushes from the Mexican Sea,
after having made a broad sweep of eighteen hundred miles, and in twenty
days after emerging from it in higher latitudes. Our course was now very
sensibly retarded by the strong current against which we sailed, though
impelled by a breeze which would have wafted us, over a currentless sea,
nine or ten miles an hour. In the afternoon the blue hills of Cuba,
elevated above the undulating surface of the island, and stretching
along its back like a serrated spine, reared themselves from the sea far
to the south; and at sunset the twin hills of Matanzas, for which
sailors' imaginations have conjured up not the most pleasing
appellation--could be just distinguished from the blue waves on the
verge of the ocean; and receding from the sea, with an uneven surface,
the vast island rose along the whole southern horizon, not more than
four or five leagues distant. The Florida shore had long before
disappeared, though several vessels were standing toward it, bound
apparently into Key West, between which and Havana we had seen an armed
schooner, under American colours, hovering during the whole afternoon.

Cape St. Antonio, the notorious rendezvous of that daring band of
pirates, which, possessing the marauding without the chivalrous spirit
of the old buccaneers, long infested these seas, just protruded above
the rim of the horizon far to the south-east. We soon lost sight of it,
and in the evening, altering our course a little to avoid the shoals
which are scattered thickly off the southern and western extremity of
Florida, ran rapidly and safely past the Tortugas--the Scylla and
Charybdis of this southern latitude.

We already begin to appreciate the genial influence of a southern
climate. The sun, tempered by a pleasant wind, beams down upon us warm
and cheerily--the air is balmy and laden with grateful fragrance from
the unseen land--and though near the first of December, at which time
you dwellers under the wintry skies of the north, are shivering over
your grates, we have worn our summer garments and palm-leaf hats for
some days past. If this is a specimen of a southern winter, where
quietly to inhale the mellow air is an elysian enjoyment--henceforth
sleighing and skating will have less charms for me.

We are at last at the termination of our voyage upon the _sea_. In three
days at the farthest we expect to land in New-Orleans. But three days
upon the waveless Mississippi to those who have been riding a month upon
the ocean, is but a trifle. After an uncommonly long, but unusually
pleasant passage of thirty-one days, we anchored off the Balize[1] last
evening at sun set.

The tedious monotony of our passage since leaving Cuba, was more than
cancelled by the scenes and variety of yesterday. We had not seen a sail
for four or five days, when, on ascending to the deck at sunrise
yesterday morning, judge of my surprise and pleasure at beholding a
fleet of nearly fifty vessels surrounding us on every side, all standing
to one common centre; in the midst of which our own gallant ship dashed
proudly on, like a high mettled courser contending for the victory. To
one imprisoned in a companionless ship on the broad and lonely ocean so
many days, this was a scene, from its vivid contrast, calculated to
awaken in the bosom emotions of the liveliest gratification and
pleasure.

A point or two abaft our beam, within pistol shot distance, slowly and
majestically moved a huge, British West Indiaman, her black gloomy hull
wholly unrelieved by brighter colours, with her red ensign heavily
unfolding to the breeze in recognition of the stars and stripes,
floating gracefully at our peak. Farther astern, a taunt-rigged, rakish
looking Portuguese polacca (polaque) carrying even in so light a breeze
a "bone in her teeth," glided swiftly along, every thing set from deck
to truck. We could distinctly see the red woollen caps and dark red
faces of her crew, peering over the bow, as they pointed to, and made
remarks upon our ship. Early in the morning, about a league ahead of
us, we had observed a heavy sailing Dutch ship, as indeed all Dutch
ships are; about eleven o'clock we came up with, and passed her, with
the same facility as if she had been at anchor. On all sides of us
vessels of nearly every maritime nation were in sight; and in
conjectures respecting them, and in admiring their variety of
construction and appearance, we passed most of the day, elated with the
prospect of a speedy termination to our voyage.

Before we had completed dinner, the cry of "Land ho!" was heard from the
main-top, and in the course of half an hour we saw from the deck, not
exactly _land_, but an apology for it, in the form and substance of an
immense marsh of tall, wild grass, which stretched along the horizon
from west to east _ad infinitum_. This soil, if you may term it such, is
formed by the accumulation and deposition of ochreous matter discharged
by the Mississippi, whose turbid waters are more or less charged with
terrene particles, so much so, that a glass filled with its water
appears to deposit in a short time a sediment nearly equal to
one-twelfth of its bulk. The matter discharged by the river, condensed
and strengthened by logs, trees, grass, and other gross substances, is
raised above the ordinary tide waters, upon which a soil is formed of
mingled sand and marl, capable of producing the long grass, which not
only lines the coast in the vicinity of this river, but extends many
miles into the interior, where it unites with the cypress swamps which
cover the greater part of the unreclaimed lowlands of Louisiana. We
coasted along this shore till about three in the afternoon, when the
light-house at the South-East passage, the chief _embouchure_ of the
Mississippi, appeared in sight but a few miles ahead; passing this, we
received a pilot from a fairy-like pilot-boat, which, on delivering him,
bounded away from us like a swift-winged albatross. About four o'clock
the light-house at the South-West passage lifted its solitary head above
the horizon. The breeze freshening, we approached it rapidly, under the
guidance of the pilot, who had taken command of our ship. When nearly
abreast of the light-house, a fierce little warlike-looking revenue
cutter ran alongside of us, and lowering her boat, sent her lieutenant
on board, to see that "all was straight." He cracked a bottle of wine
with the captain, and leaving some late New-Orleans papers, took his
departure. For the next half hour the quarter-deck appeared like a
school-room--buzz, buzz, buzz! till the papers were read and re-read,
advertisements and all, and all were satisfied. About six in the evening
we cast anchor at the mouth of the South-West pass, in company not only
with the fleet in which we had sailed during the day, but with a large
fleet already at anchor, waiting for tide, pilots, wind, or tow-boats.
In approaching the mouth of the river, we observed, to us, a novel and
remarkable appearance--the meeting of the milky, turbid waters of the
Mississippi, with the pale green of the ocean. The waters of the former,
being lighter than the latter, and not readily mingling with it, are
thrown upon the surface, floating like oil to the depth of only two or
three feet. A ship passing through this water, leaves a long, dark
wake, which is slowly covered by the uniting of the parted waters. The
line of demarkation between the yellowish-brown water of the river, and
the clear green water of the sea, is so distinctly defined, that a cane
could be laid along it. When we first discovered the long white line,
about two miles distant, it presented the appearance of a low sand
beach. As we reached it, I went aloft, and seating myself in the
top-gallant cross-trees, beheld one of the most singular appearances of
which I had ever formed any conception. When within a few fathoms of the
discoloured water, we appeared to be rushing on to certain destruction,
and when our sharp keel cut and turned up the sluggish surface, I
involuntarily shuddered; the next instant we seemed suspended between
two seas. Another moment, and we had passed the line of division,
ploughing the lazy and muddy waves, and leaving a dark transparent wake
far astern. We are hourly expecting our tow-boat--the Whale. When she
arrives we shall immediately, in the company of some other ships, move
up for New-Orleans. The morning is delightful, and we have the prospect
of a pleasant sail, or rather _tow_, up the river. A hundred snow-white
sails are reflecting the rays of the morning sun, while the rapid
dashing of the swift pilot-boats about us, and the slower movements of
ships getting under weigh to cross the bar, and work their own way up to
the city--together with the mingling sounds of stern commands, and the
sonorous "heave-ho-yeo!" of the labouring seamen, borne upon the breeze,
give an almost unparalleled charm and novelty to the scene. Our Whale
is now in sight, spouting, not _jets d'eau_, but volumes of dense black
smoke. We shall soon be under weigh, and every countenance is bright
with anticipation. Within an hour we shall be floating upon the great
artery of North America, "prisoners of hope" and of _steam_, on our way
to add our little number to the countless thousands who throng the
streets of the Key of the Great Valley through which it flows.

FOOTNOTES:

[1] French BALISE, Spanish, VALIZA, a _beacon_; once placed at the mouth
of the river, but now superseded by a light-house. Hence the term
"Balize" applied to the mouth of the Mississippi.

PART II.

VI.

The Mississippi--The Whale--Description of tow-boats--A
package--A threatened storm--A beautiful brigantine--
Physiognomy of ships--Richly furnished cabin--An obliging
Captain--Desert the ship--Getting under weigh--A chain of
captives--Towing--New-Orleans--A mystery to be unraveled.

Upon the mighty bosom of the "Father of Waters", our gallant ship now
proudly floats. The Mississippi! that noble river, whose magnificent
windings I have traced with my finger upon the map in my school-boy
days, wishing, with all the adventurous longing of a boy, that I might,
like the good fathers Marquette and Hennepin, leap into an Indian's
birch canoe, and launching from its source among the snows and untrodden
wilds of the far north, float pleasantly away under every climate, down
to the cis-Atlantic Mediterranean; where, bursting from its confined
limits, it proudly shoots into that tideless sea through numerous
passages, like radii from one common centre. My wishes are now, in a
measure, about to be realized. The low, flat, and interminable marshes,
through the heart of which we are rapidly advancing--the ocean-like
horizon, unrelieved by the slightest prominence--the sullen, turbid
waves around us, which yield but slowly and heavily to the irresistible
power of steam--all familiar characteristics of this river--would alone
assure me that I am on the Mississippi. My last letter left us in the
immediate expectation of being taken in tow by the "Whale," then coming
rapidly down the South-West passage, in obedience to the hundred signals
flying at the "fore" of as many vessels on every side of us. In a few
minutes, snorting and dashing over the long ground-swell, and flinging a
cloud of foam from her bows, she ran alongside of us, and sent her boat
on board. While the little skiff was leaping from wave to wave to our
ship, we had time to observe more attentively than when in motion, the
singular appearance of this _unique_ class of steamboats.

Her engine is of uncommon power, placed nearer the centre of the hull
than in boats of the usual construction; her cabin is small, elevated,
and placed near the engine in the centre of the boat. With the exception
of the engine and cabin, she is "flush" from stem to stern; one quarter
of her length abaft the cabin, and the same portion forward of the
boilers being a broad platform, which extends quite around the boat,
forming a very spacious guard on either side.

The after part of this guard is latticed for the purpose of carrying off
the water with facility when thrown back from the wheels. They seldom or
never take passengers up to the city. The usual price for towing is, I
think, about one dollar _per_ ton. Hence the expense is very great for
vessels of large burthen; and rather than incur it, many ships, after
being towed over the bar, which, at this season, cannot be crossed
otherwise, work their own way up to town, which, with a fair wind, may
be effected in twenty-four hours, the distance being but one hundred and
five miles; but it not unfrequently takes them ten or fifteen days. Our
captain informs me that he once lay thirty-six days in the river before
he could reach New-Orleans--but fortunately, owing to the state of the
market, on his arrival, he realized two hundred per cent. more on his
cargo than he would have done had he arrived a month earlier.

The jolly-boat from the steamer was now along side, and the officer in
the stern sheets tossed a small package on our quarter-deck; and then,
with the velocity of an uncaged bird, his little green cockle-shell
darted away from us like a dolphin. The next moment he stood upon the
low deck of the steamer.

"Go ahead!" loudly was borne over the water, and with a plunge and a
struggle, away she dashed from us with her loud, regular _boom_, _boom_,
_boom_! throwing the spray around her head, like the huge gambolling
monster from which she derives her name. With her went our hopes of
speedy deliverance from our present durance. With faces whose
complicated, whimsically-woful expression Lavater himself could not have
analyzed, and as though moved by one spirit, we turned simultaneously
toward the captain, who leaned against the capstan, reading one of the
letters from the package just received. There was a cloud upon his brow
which portended no good to our hopes, and which, by a sympathetic
feeling, was attracted to, and heavily settled upon our own. We turned
simultaneously to the tow-boat: she was rapidly receding in the
distance. We turned again to watch our probable fate in the captain's
face. It spoke as plainly as face could speak, "gentlemen, _no_
tow-boat." We gazed upon each other like school-boys hatching a
conspiracy. Mutual glances of chagrin and dissatisfaction were bandied
about the decks. After so long a passage, with our port almost in sight,
and our voyage nearly ended, to be compelled to remain longer in our
close prison, and creep like a

"Wounded snake, dragging its slow length along,"

winding, day after day, through the sinuosities of this sluggish
Mississippi, was enough to make us ship-wearied wretches verily,

"To weep our spirits from our eyes."

It was a consummation we had never wished. There was evidently a
rebellion in embryo. The storm was rapidly gathering, and the thunders
had already begun "to utter their voices." The whole scene was
infinitely amusing. There could not have been more _feeling_ exhibited,
had an order come down for the ship to ride a Gibraltar quarantine.

The captain, having quietly finished the perusal of his letters, now
changed at once the complexion of affairs.

"I have just received advices, gentlemen, from my consignees in the
city, that the market will be more favourable for my cargo fifteen days
hence, than now; therefore, as I have so much leisure before me, I shall
decline taking the tow-boat, and sail up to New-Orleans. I will,
however, send my boat aboard the brig off our starboard quarter, which
will take steam, and try to engage passage for those who wish to leave
the ship."

There was no alternative, and we cheerfully sacrificed our individual
wishes to the interests of Captain Callighan, whose urbanity, kindness
and gentlemanly deportment, during the whole passage out, had not only
contributed to our comfort and happiness, but won for him our cordial
esteem and good feelings.[2]

In a few minutes one of our quarter-boats was alongside, bobbing up and
down on the short seas, with the buoyancy of a cork-float. The first
officer, myself, and another passenger, leaped into her; and a few dozen
long and nervous strokes from the muscular arms of our men, soon ran us
aboard the brig, whose anchor was already "apeak," in readiness for the
Whale. As we approached her, I was struck with her admirable symmetry
and fine proportions--she was a perfect model of naval architecture.
Though rather long for her breadth of beam, the sharp construction of
her bows, and the easy, elliptical curve of her sides, gave her a
peculiarly light and graceful appearance, which, united with her taunt,
slightly raking taper masts, and the precision of her rigging, presented
to our view a nautical _ensemble_, surpassing in elegance any thing of
the kind I had ever before beheld.

We were politely received at the gangway by the captain, a gentlemanly,
sailor-like looking young man, with whom, after introducing ourselves,
we descended into the cabin. I had time, however, to notice that the
interior of this very handsome vessel corresponded with the exterior.
The capstan, the quarter-rail stanchions, the edge of the companion-way,
and the taffrail, were all ornamented and strengthened with massive
brass plates, polished like a mirror. The binnacle case was of ebony,
enriched with inlaying and carved work. A dazzling array of steel-headed
boarding pikes formed a glittering crescent half around the main-mast.
Her decks evinced the free use of the "holy-stone," and in snowy
whiteness, would have put to the blush the unsoiled floors of the most
fastidious Yankee housewife. Her rigging was not hung on pins, but run
and coiled "man-o'-war fashion," upon her decks. Her long boat,
amidships, was rather an ornament than an excrescence, as in most
merchantmen. Forward, the "men" were gathered around the windlass, which
was abaft the foremast, all neatly dressed in white trousers and shirts,
even to the sable "Doctor" and his "sub," whose double banks of ivories
were wonderingly illuminative, as they grinned at the strangers who had
so unceremoniously boarded the brig.

As I descended the mahogany stair-case, supported by a highly polished
balustrade cast in brass, my curiosity began to be roused, and I found
myself wondering into what pleasure-yacht I had intruded. She was
evidently American; for the "stars and stripes" were floating over our
heads. Independent of this evidence of her nation, her bright, golden
sides, and peculiar American _expression_ (for I contend that there is a
national and an individual expression to every vessel, as strongly
marked and as easily defined as the expression of every human
countenance,) unhesitatingly indicated her country.

My curiosity was increased on entering the roomy, richly wrought, and
tastefully furnished cabin. The fairest lady in England's halls might
have coveted it for her _boudoir_. Here were every luxury and comfort,
that wealth and taste combined could procure. A piano, on which lay
music books, a flute, clarionet, and a guitar of curious workmanship,
occupied one side of the cabin; on the other stood a sofa, most
temptingly inviting a loll, and a centre table was strewed with
pamphlets, novels, periodicals, poetry, and a hundred little unwritten
elegancies. The transom was ingeniously constructed, so as to form a
superb sideboard, richly covered with plate, but more richly _lined_, as
we subsequently had an opportunity of knowing, to our hearts' content.
Three doors with mirrored panelling gave egress from the cabin,
forward, to two state rooms and a dining-room, furnished in the same
style of magnificence.

My companions shared equally in my surprise, at the novelty of every
thing around us. I felt a disposition to return to our ship, fearing
that our proposition to take passage in the brig might be unacceptable.
But before I had come to a decision, Mr. F., our first officer, with
true sailor-like bluntness, had communicated our situation and wishes.
"Certainly," replied the captain, "but I regret that my state-rooms will
not accommodate more than five or six; the others will have to swing
hammocks between decks; if they will do this, they are welcome."
Although this compliance with our request was given with the utmost
cheerfulness and alacrity, I felt that our taking passage with him would
be inconvenient and a gross intrusion; and would have declined saying,
that some other vessel would answer our purpose equally well. He would
not listen to me but in so urgent a manner requested us to take passage
with him, that we reluctantly consented, and immediately returned to our
ship to relate our success, and transfer our baggage to the brig.
Fortunately, but five of our party, including two ladies, were anxious
to leave the ship; the remainder choosing rather to remain on board, and
go up to town in her, as the captain flattered them with the promise of
an early arrival should the wind hold fair.

In less than ten minutes we had bidden farewell, and wished a speedy
passage to our fellow-passengers, who had so rashly refused to "give up
the ship" and were on our way with "bag and baggage" to the brig, which
now and then rose proudly upon a long sea, and then slowly and
gracefully settled into its yielding bosom.

We had been on board but a short time when the Whale, which had already
towed four ships and a brig, one at a time, over the bar, leaving each
half a league up the passage, came bearing down upon us. In an
incredibly short time she brought to ahead of us, and in less than five
minutes had our brig firmly secured to her by two hawsers, with about
fifty fathoms play.

In the course of half an hour, we arrived where the five other vessels,
which were to accompany us in tow, were anchored. More than two hours
were consumed in properly securing the vessels to the tow-boat. Our brig
was lashed to her larboard, and the huge British Indiaman, mentioned in
my last letter, to her starboard side. Two ships sociably followed,
about a cable's length astern, and a Spanish brig and a French ship,
about one hundred yards astern of these, brought up the rear.

These arrangements completed, the command to "go ahead" was given, and
slowly, one after the other, the captive fleet yielded to the immense
power of the high-pressure engine. Gradually our motion through the
water became more and more rapid, till we moved along at the rate of
seven knots an hour. The appearance our convoy presented, was novel and
sublime. It was like a triumph! The wind though light, was fair, and
every vessel was covered with clouds of snowy canvass. The loud, deep,
incessant booming from the tow-boat--the black and dense masses of smoke
rolling up and curling and wreathing around the lofty white sails, then
shooting off horizontally through the air, leaving a long cloudy galaxy
astern, contributed greatly to the novelty of this extraordinary scene.
We are now within twenty miles of the city of Frenchmen and garlic
soups, steamboats and yellow fever, negroes and quadroons, hells and
convents, soldiers and slaves, and things, and people of every language
and kindred, nation and tribe upon the face of the earth. From this
place you will receive my next letter, wherein perchance you may find a
solution of the mystery thrown around our beautiful vessel.

FOOTNOTES:

[2] Our ship was not a line-packet: they never delay.

VII.

Louisiana--Arrival at New-Orleans--Land--Pilot stations
--Pilots--Anecdote--Fort--Forests--Levée--Crevasses--Alarms
--Accident--Espionage--A Louisianian palace--Grounds--
Sugar-house--Quarters--An African governess--Sugar cane--
St. Mary--"English Turn"--Cavalcade--Battle ground--Music
--Sounds of the distant city--Land in New-Orleans--An
_amateur_ sailor.

We are at last in New-Orleans, the queen of the South-west--the American
Waterloo, whose Wellington, "General Jackson"--according to the elegant
ballad I believe still extant in the "Boston picture-books,"

---- "quick did go
With Yankee(?) troops to meet the foe;
We met them near to New-Orleans
And made their blood to flow in streams."

New-Orleans! the play-thing of monarchs. "Swapped," as boys swap their
penknives. Discovered and lost by the French--possessed by the
gold-hunting Spaniard--again ceded to the French--exchanged for a
kingdom with the man who traded in empires, and sold by him, for a
"plum" to our government!

We arrived between eight and nine last evening, after a very pleasant
run of twenty-eight hours from the Balize, charmed and delighted of
course with every thing. If we had landed at the entrance of Vulcan's
smithy from so long a sea-passage, it would have been precisely the
same--all would have appeared "_couleur de rose_." To be _on land_, even
were it a sand bank, is all that is requisite to render it in the eyes
of the new landed passenger, a Paradise.

During the first part of our sail up the river, there was nothing
sufficiently interesting in the way of incident or variety of scenery,
to merit the trouble either of narration or perusal. Till we arrived
within forty-five or fifty miles of New-Orleans, the shores of the river
presented the same flat, marshy appearance previously described. With
the exception of two or three "pilot stations," near its mouth, I do not
recollect that we passed any dwelling. These "stations" are situated
within a few miles of the mouth of the river, and are the residences of
the pilots. The one on the left bank of the river, which I had an
opportunity of visiting, contained about sixteen or eighteen houses,
built upon piles, in the midst of the morass, which is the only apology
for land within twenty leagues. One third of these are dwelling houses,
connected with each other for the purpose of intercourse, by raised
walks or bridges, laid upon the surface of the mud, and constructed of
timber, logs, and wrecks of vessels. Were a hapless wight to lose his
footing, he would descend as easily and gracefully into the bosom of the
yielding loam, as into a barrel of soft soap. The intercourse with the
shore, near which this miserable, isolated congregation of shanties is
imbedded, is also kept up by a causeway of similar construction and
materials.

The pilots, of whom there are from twelve to twenty at each station, are
a hardy, rugged class of men. Most of them have been mates of
merchantmen, or held some inferior official station in the navy. The
majority of them, I believe, are English, though Americans, Frenchmen
and Spaniards, are not wanting among their number. The moral character
of this class of men, generally, does not stand very high, though there
are numerous instances of individuals among them, whose nautical skill
and gentlemanly deportment reflect honour upon their profession.

It is by no means an unusual circumstance for the commander of a ship,
on entering a harbour, to resign, _pro tem._, the charge of his vessel
to a pilot, whom a few years before, while a petty officer under his
command, he may have publicly disgraced and dismissed from his ship for
some misdemeanor.

In eighteen hundred and twenty-seven, when off Maldonado, ascending the
La Plata, a Spanish pilot came on board a ship of war; and as he stalked
aft from the gangway, with the assumed hauteur of littleness in power,
the penetrating eye of one of the lieutenants was fixed upon his
countenance with a close and scrutinizing gaze. The eye of the pilot
fell beneath its stern expression for a moment; but he again raised it,
and stealing a quick, furtive, and apparently recognising glance at the
officer, his dark brown face changed suddenly to the hue of death, and
with a fearful cry, he sprang with the activity of a cat into the mizen
rigging; but before he could leap over the quarter, the officer had
seized a musket from a marine, and fired: the ball struck him near the
elbow the instant he had cleared the rigging. A heavy splash was heard
in the water, and as those on deck flew to the stern, a dark spot of
blood upon the water was the only evidence that a human being had sunk
beneath. While they were engaged in looking upon the spot where he had
plunged, and wondering, without knowing the cause, at this summary
method of proceeding on the part of the lieutenant, a cry, "there he
is," was heard and repeated by fifty voices, naval discipline to the
contrary notwithstanding, and about twenty fathoms astern, the black
head of the pilot was seen emerging from the waves--but the next
instant, with a horrible Spanish curse, he dived from their sight, and
in a few minutes, appeared more than a hundred yards astern.

It appeared that during the well-known piratical depredations, a few
years previous, in the vicinity of Key West and Cape St. Antonio, this
officer had the command of a shore expedition against the pirates.
During the excursion he attacked a large band of them in their retreats,
and, after a long and warmly contested conflict, either slew or took the
whole party prisoners. Among those was the redoubtable pilot, who held
the goodly office of second in command among those worthy gentlemen. But
as they proceeded to their schooner, which lay half a league from the
shore, the rover, not liking the prospect which his skill in "second
sight" presented to his fancy, suddenly, with a powerful effort, threw
off the two men between whom he was seated, and leaping, with both arms
pinioned behind him, over the head of the astonished bow oarsman,
disappeared "instanter;" and while a score of muskets and pistols were
levelled in various directions, made his appearance, in a few minutes,
about a furlong astern, and out of reach of shot. It was thought useless
to pursue him in a heavy barge, and he effected his escape. This said
swimmer was recognised by the lieutenant in the person of the pilot; and
as the recognition was mutual, the scene I have narrated followed.

At sunrise, the morning after leaving the Balize, we passed the ruins,
or rather the former location, (for the traces are scarcely perceptible)
of the old Spanish fort Plaquemine, where, while this country was under
Spanish government, all vessels were obliged to heave to, and produce
their passports for the inspection of the sage, big-whiskered Dons, who
were there whilom domesticated.

Toward noon, the perpetual sameness of the shores, (they cannot be
termed _banks_) of the river, were relieved by clumps of cypress and
other trees, which gradually, as we advanced, increased into forests,
extending back to a level horizon, as viewed from the mast-head, and
overhanging both sides of the river. Though so late in the season, they
still retained the green freshness of summer, and afforded an agreeable
contrast to the dry and leafless forests which we had just left at the
north. At a distance, we beheld the first plantation to be seen on
ascending the river. As we approached it, we discovered from the deck
the commencement of the embankment or "Levée," which extends, on both
sides of the river, to more than one hundred and fifty miles above
New-Orleans. This _levée_ is properly a dike, thrown up on the verge of
the river, from twenty-five to thirty feet in breadth, and two feet
higher than high-water mark; leaving a ditch, or fossé, on the inner
side, of equal breadth, from which the earth to form the levée is taken.
Consequently, as the land bordering on the river is a dead level, and,
without the security of the levée, overflowed at half tides, when the
river is full, or within twenty inches, as it often is, of the top of
the embankment, the surface of the river will be _four feet higher_ than
the surface of the country; the altitude of the inner side of the levée
being usually six feet above the general surface of the surrounding
land.

This is a startling truth; and at first leads to reflections by no means
favorable in their results, to the safety, either of the lives or
property of the inhabitants of the lowlands of Louisiana. But closer
observation affords the assurance that however threatening a mass of
water four feet in height, two thousand five hundred in breadth, and of
infinite length, may be in appearance, experience has not shown to any
great extent, that the residents on the borders of this river have in
reality, more to apprehend from an inundation, so firm and efficacious
is their levée, than those who reside in more apparent security, upon
the elevated banks of our flooding rivers of the north. It cannot be
denied that there have been instances where "crevasses" as they are
termed here, have been gradually worn through the levée, by the
attrition of the waters, when, suddenly starting through in a wiry
stream, they rapidly enlarge to torrents which, with the force, and
noise, and rushing of a mill-race, shoot away over the plantations,
inundating the sugar fields, and losing themselves in the boundless
marshes in the rear. But on such occasions, which however are not
frequent, the alarm is given and communicated by the plantation bells,
and before half an hour elapses, several hundred negroes, with their
masters, (who all turn out on these occasions, as at a fire,) will have
gathered to the spot, and at the expiration of another half-hour, the
breach will be stopped, the danger past, and the "Monarch of rivers,"
subdued by the hand of man, will be seen again moving, submissively
obedient, within his prescribed limits, sullenly, yet majestically to
the ocean.

During the afternoon, we passed successively many sugar plantations, in
the highest state of cultivation. Owing to the elevation of the levée,
and the low situation of the lands, we could see from the deck only the
upper story of the planters' residences upon the shore; but from the
main top, we had an uninterrupted view of every plantation which we
passed. As they very much resemble each other in their general features,
a description of one of them will be with a little variation applicable
to all. Fortunately for me, a slight accident to our machinery, which
delayed us fifteen or twenty minutes, in front of one of the finest
plantations below New-Orleans, enabled me to put in practice a short
system of _espionage_ upon the premises, from the main top, with my
spy-glass, that introduced me into the very _sanctum_ of the enchanting
ornamental gardens, in which the palace-like edifice was half-embowered.

The house was quadrangular, with a high steep Dutch roof, immensely
large, and two stories in height; the basement or lower story being
constructed of brick, with a massive colonnade of the same materials on
all sides of the building. This basement was raised to a level with the
summit of the levée, and formed the ground-work or basis of the edifice,
which was built of wood, painted white, with Venetian blinds, and
latticed verandas, supported by slender and graceful pillars, running
round every side of the dwelling. Along the whole western front,
festooned in massive folds, hung a dark-green curtain, which is dropped
along the whole length of the balcony in a summer's afternoon, not only
excluding the burning rays of the sun, but inviting the inmates to a
cool and refreshing _siesta_, in some one of the half dozen network
hammocks, which we discovered suspended in the veranda. The basement
seemed wholly unoccupied, and probably was no more than an over-ground
cellar. At each extremity of the piazza was a broad and spacious flight
of steps, descending into the garden which enclosed the dwelling on
every side.

Situated about two hundred yards back from the river, the approach to it
was by a lofty massive gateway which entered upon a wide gravelled walk,
bordered by dark foliaged orange trees, loaded with their golden fruit.
Pomegranate, fig, and lemon trees, shrubs, plants and exotics of every
clime and variety, were dispersed in profusion over this charming
_parterre_. Double palisades of lemon and orange trees surrounded the
spot, forming one of the loveliest and most elegant rural retirements,
that imagination could create or romantic ambition desire. About half a
mile in the rear of the dwelling, I observed a large brick building with
lofty chimneys resembling towers. This was the sugar-house, wherein the
cane undergoes its several transmutations, till that state of
_perfection_ is obtained, which renders it marketable.

On the left and diagonally from the dwelling house we noticed a very
neat, pretty village, containing about forty small snow-white cottages,
all precisely alike, built around a pleasant square, in the centre of
which, was a grove or cluster of magnificent sycamores. Near by,
suspended from a belfry, was the bell which called the slaves to and
from their work and meals. This village was their residence, and under
the shade of the trees in the centre of the square, we could discern
troops of little ebony urchins from the age of eight years downward, all
too young to work in the field, at their play--under the charge of an
old, crippled _gouvernante_, who, being past "field service," was thus
promoted in the "home department."

This plantation was about one mile and a half in depth from the river,
terminating, like all in lower Louisiana, in an impenetrable cypress
swamp; and about two miles in breadth by the levée. About one half was
waving with the rich long-leafed cane, and agreeably variegated,
exhibiting every delicate shade from the brightest yellow to the darkest
green. A small portion of the remainder was in corn, which grows
luxuriantly in this country, though but little cultivated; and the rest
lay in fallow, into which a portion of every plantation is thrown,
alternately, every two years.

By the time I had completed my observations, spying the richness, rather
than "the nakedness" of the land, the engineer had arranged the
machinery and we were again in motion; passing rapidly by rich gardens,
spacious avenues, tasteful villas, and extensive fields of cane, bending
to the light breeze with the wavy motion of the sea. Just before sunset
we passed the site of the old fort St. Mary, and in half an hour after,
swept round into the magnificent curve denominated the "English
Turn."[3] As we sailed along, gay parties, probably returning from and
going to, the city, on horseback, in barouches and carriages, were
passing along the level road within the levée; their heads and shoulders
being only visible above it, gave to the whole cavalcade a singularly
ludicrous appearance--a strange bobbing of heads, hats and feathers,
suggesting the idea of a new genus of locomotives amusing themselves
upon the green sward.

Much to our regret, we did not arrive opposite the "battle ground" till
some time after sunset. But we were in some measure remunerated for our
disappointment, by gazing down upon the scene of the conflict from
aloft, while as bright and clear a moon as ever shed its mellow radiance
over a southern landscape, poured its full flood of light upon the now
quiet battle field. I could distinguish that it was under cultivation,
and that princely dwellings were near and around it; and my ear told me
as we sailed swiftly by, that where shouts of conflict and carnage once
broke fiercely upon the air, now floated the lively notes of cheerful
music, which were wafted over the waters to the ship, falling pleasantly
upon the ear.

The lights and habitations along the shore now became more frequent.
Luggers, manned by negroes, light skiffs, with a solitary occupant in
each, and now and then a dark hulled vessel, her lofty sails, reflecting
the bright moon light, appearing like snowy clouds in the clear blue
sky, were rapidly and in increasing numbers, continually gliding by us.
By these certain indications we knew that we were not far from the goal
so long the object of our wishes.

We had been anticipating during the morning an early arrival, when the
panorama of the crescent city should burst upon our view enriched, by
the mellow rays of a southern sun, with every variety of light and shade
that could add to the beauty or novelty of the scene. But our sanguine
anticipations were not to be realized. The shades of night had long
fallen over the town, when, as we swiftly moved forward, anxiously
trying to penetrate the obscurity, an interminable line of lights
gradually opened in quick succession upon our view; and a low hum, like
the far off roaring of the sea, with the heavy and irregular tolling of
a deep mouthed bell, was borne over the waves upon the evening breeze,
mingling at intervals with loud calls far away on the shore, and fainter
replies still more distant. The fierce and incessant baying of dogs, and
as we approached nearer, the sound of many voices, as in a tumult;--and
anon, the wild, clear, startling notes of a bugle, waking the slumbering
echoes on the opposite shore, succeeded by the solitary voice of some
lonely singer, blended with the thrumming notes of a guitar, falling
with melancholy cadence upon the ear--all gave indications that we were
rapidly approaching the termination of our voyage.

In a few minutes, as we still shot onward, we could trace a thousand
masts, penciled distinctly with all their network rigging upon the clear
evening sky. We moved swiftly in among them; and gradually checking her
speed, the tow-boat soon came nearly to a full stop, and casting off the
ship astern, rounded to and left us along side of a Salem ship, which
lay outside of a tier "six deep." When the bustle and confusion of
making fast had subsided, we began our preparations to go on shore. So
anxious were we once more to tread "terra firma," that we determined not
to wait for a messenger to go half a mile for a carriage, but to walk
through the gayly lighted streets to our hotel in Canal-street, more
than a mile distant. So after much trouble in laying planks, for the
surer footing of the ladies, from gangway to gangway, we safely reached,
after crossing half a dozen ships, the firm, immoveable Levée. I will
now briefly relate the little history of our truly elegant brig, as I
partially promised to do in my last, and conclude this long, long
letter.

Her commander was formerly an officer of the United States navy. He is a
graduate of Harvard University, and presents in his person the
admirable union of the polished gentleman, finished scholar, and
practical seaman. Inheriting a princely fortune from a bachelor uncle,
he returned to Massachusetts, his native state, and built according to
his own taste the beautiful vessel he now commands. He has made in her
one voyage to India, and two up the Mediterranean, and is now at this
port to purchase a cargo of cotton for the European market. His officers
are gentlemen of education and nautical science; his equals and
companions in the cabin, though his subordinates on the deck.

If the imagination of the lonely sailor, as he mechanically paces his
midnight watch, creates an Utopia in the wide ocean of futurity, if
there be a limit to the enjoyment of a refined seaman's wishes, or a "ne
plus ultra," to his ambition, they must all be realized and achieved, by
the sole command and control of a vessel so correctly beautiful as the
D----; so ably officered and manned, so opulent with every luxury,
comfort, and convenience, and free as the winds to go and come over the
"dark blue sea," obedient alone to the uncontrolled will and submissive
to the lightest pleasure of her absolute commander.

FOOTNOTES:

[3] Tradition saith, that some British vessels of war pursuing some
American vessels up the river, on arriving at this place gave up the
pursuit as useless, and _turned_ back to the Balize.

Another tradition saith that John Bull chasing some American ships up
the river, thought, in his wisdom, when he arrived at this bend, that
this was but another of the numerous outlets of the hydra-headed
Mississippi, and supposing the Yankee ships were taking advantage of it
to escape to the sea--he _turned_ about and followed his way back;
again, determined, as school boys say, to "head them!"

VIII.

Bachelor's comforts--A valuable valet--Disembarked at the
Levée--A fair Castilian--Canaille--The Crescent city--
Reminiscence of school days--French cabarets--Cathedral--
Exchange--Cornhill--A chain of light--A fracas--Gens d'Armes
--An affair of honour--Arrive at our hotel.

How delightfully comfortable one feels, and how luxuriantly disposed to
quiet,--after having been tossed, and bruised, and tumbled about, _sans
ceremonie_, like a bale of goods, or a printer's devil, for many long
weary days and nights upon the slumberless sea--to be once more cosily
established in a smiling, elegant little parlour, carpeted, curtained,
and furnished with every tasteful convenience that a comfort loving,
home-made bachelor could covet. In such a pleasant sitting-room am I now
most enviably domesticated, and every thing around me contributes to the
happiness of my situation. A cheerful coal-fire burns in the grate--(for
the day is cloudy, misty, drizzly, foggy, and chilly, which is the best
definition I can give you, as yet, of a wet December's day in
New-Orleans,)--diffusing an agreeable temperature throughout the room,
and adding, by contrast with the dark gloomy streets, seen indistinctly
through the moist glass, to the enjoyment of my comforts. I am now
seated by my writing-desk at a table, drawn at an agreeable distance
from the fire-place--and fully convinced that a man never feels so
comfortably, as when ensconced in a snug parlour on a rainy day.

A statue of dazzling ebony, by name Antoine, to which the slightest look
or word will give instant animation, stands in the centre of the room,
contrasting beautifully in colour with the buff paper-hangings and
crimson curtains. He is a slave--about seventeen years of age, and a
bright, intelligent, active boy, nevertheless--placed at my disposal as
_valet_ while I remain here, by the kind attention of my obliging
hostess, Madame H----. He serves me in a thousand capacities, as
post-boy, cicerone, &c. and is on the whole, an extremely useful and
efficient attaché.

Our party having safely landed on the Levée, nearly opposite Rue
Marigny, we commenced our long, yet in anticipation, delightful walk to
our hotel. We had disembarked about a quarter of a league below the
cathedral, from the front of which, just after we landed, the loud
report of the evening gun broke over the city, rattling and
reverberating through the long massively built streets, like the echoing
of distant thunder along mountain ravines. On a firm, smooth, gravelled
walk elevated about four feet, by a gradual ascent from the street--one
side open to the river, and the other lined with the "Pride of China,"
or India tree, we pursued our way to Chartres-street, the "Broadway" of
New-Orleans. The moon shone with uncommon brilliancy, and thousands,
even in this lower faubourg, were abroad, enjoying the beauty and
richness of the scene. Now, a trio of lively young Frenchmen would pass
us, laughing and conversing gayly upon some merry subject, followed by a
slow moving and stately figure, whose haughty tread, and dark
_roquelaure_ gathered with classic elegance around his form in graceful
folds, yet so arranged as to conceal every feature beneath his slouched
_sombrero_, except a burning, black, penetrating eye,--denoted the
exiled Spaniard.

We passed on--and soon the lively sounds of the French language, uttered
by soft voices, were heard nearer and nearer, and the next moment, two
or three duenna-like old ladies, remarkable for their "embonpoint"
dimensions, preceded a bevy of fair girls, without that most hideous of
all excrescences, with which women see fit to disfigure their heads,
denominated a "bonnet"--their brown, raven or auburn hair floating in
ringlets behind them.

There was one--a dark-locked girl--a superb creature, over whose head
and shoulders, secured above her forehead by a brilliant which in the
clear moon burned like a star, waved the folds of a snow-white veil in
the gentle breeze, created by her motion as she glided gracefully along.
She was a Castilian; and the mellow tones of her native land gave
richness to the light elegance of the French, as she breathed it like
music from her lips.

As we passed on, the number of promenaders increased, but scarcely a
lady was now to be seen. Every other gentleman we met was enveloped in a
cloud, not of bacchanalian, but tobacconalian incense, which gave a
peculiar atmosphere to the Levée.

Every, or nearly every gentleman carried a sword cane, apparently, and
occasionally the bright hilt of a Spanish knife, or dirk, would gleam
for an instant in the moon-beams from the open bosom of its possessor,
as, with the lowering brow, and active tread of wary suspicion, he moved
rapidly by us, his roundabout thrown over the left shoulder and secured
by the sleeves in a knot under the arm, which was thrust into his
breast, while the other arm was at liberty to attend to his segar, or
engage in any mischief to which its owner might be inclined. This class
of men are very numerous here. They are easily distinguished by their
shabby appearance, language, and foreign way of wearing their apparel.
In groups--promenading, lounging, and sleeping upon the seats along the
Levée--we passed several hundred of this _canaille_ of Orleans, before
we arrived at the "Parade," the public square in front of the cathedral.
They are mostly Spaniards and Portuguese, though there are among them
representatives from all the unlucky families which, at the building of
Babel, were dispersed over the earth. As to their mode and means of
existence, I have not as yet informed myself; but I venture to presume
that they resort to no means beneath the dignity of "caballeros!"

After passing the market on our right, a massive colonnade, about two
hundred and fifty feet in length, we left the Levée, and its endless
tier of shipping which had bordered one side of our walk all the way,
and passing under the China-trees, that still preserved their unbroken
line along the river, we crossed Levée-street, a broad, spacious
esplanade, running along the front of the main body or block of the
city, separating it from the Levée, and forming a magnificent
thoroughfare along the whole extensive river-line. From this high-way
streets shoot off at right angles, till they terminate in the swamp
somewhat less than a league back from the river. I have termed
New-Orleans the crescent city in one of my letters, from its being built
around the segment of a circle formed by a graceful curve of the river
at this place. Though the water, or shore-line, is very nearly
semi-circular, the Levée-street, above mentioned, does not closely
follow the shore, but is broken into two angles, from which the streets
diverge as before mentioned. These streets are again intersected by
others running parallel with the Levée-street, dividing the city into
squares, except where the perpendicular streets meet the angles, where
necessarily the "squares" are lessened in breadth at the extremity
nearest the river, and occasionally form pentagons and parallelograms,
with _oblique_ sides, if I may so express it.

After crossing Levée-street, we entered Rue St. Pierre, which issues
from it south of the grand square. This square is an open green,
surrounded by a lofty iron railing, within which troops of boys, whose
sports carried my thoughts away to "home, sweet home," were playing,
shouting and merry making, precisely as we used to do in days long past,
when the harvest-moon would invite us from our dwellings to the village
green, where many and many a joyful night we have played till the magic
voice of our good old Scotch preceptor was heard from the door of his
little cottage under the elms, "Laads, laads, it's unco time ye were in
bed, laads," warning us to our sleepy pillows. The front of this
extensive square was open to the river, bordered with its dark line of
ships; on each side were blocks of rusty looking brick buildings of
Spanish and French construction, with projecting balconies, heavy
cornices, and lofty jalousies or barricaded windows. The lower stories
of these buildings were occupied by retailers of fancy wares, vintners,
segar manufacturers, dried fruit sellers, and all the other members of
the innumerable occupations, to which the volatile, ever ready Frenchman
can always turn himself and a _sous_ into the bargain. As we passed
along, these shops were all lighted up, and the happy faces, merry
songs, and gay dances therein, occasionally contrasted with the shrill
tone of feminine anger in a foreign tongue, and the loud, fierce, rapid
voices of men mingling in dispute, added to the novelty and amusement of
our walk. I enumerated ten, out of seventeen successive shops or
_cabarets_, upon the shelves of which I could discover nothing but
myriads of claret and Madeira bottles, tier upon tier to the ceiling;
and from this fact I came to the conclusion, that some of the worthy
citizens of New-Orleans must be most unconscionable "wine-bibbers," if
not "publicans and sinners," as subsequent observation has led me to
surmise.

On the remaining side of this square stood the cathedral, its dark
moorish-looking towers flinging their vast shadows far over the water.
The whole front of the large edifice was thrown into deep shade, so that
when we approached, it presented one black mingled mass, frowning in
stern and majestic silence upon the surrounding scene.

Leaving this venerable building at the right, we turned into
Chartres-street, the second parallel with the Levée, and the most
fashionable, as well as greatest business street in the city. As we
proceeded, _cafés_, confectioners, fancy stores, millineries,
parfumeurs, &c. &c., were passed in rapid succession; each one of them
presenting something new, and always something to strike the attention
of strangers, like ourselves, for the first time in the only "foreign"
city in the United States.

At the corner of one of the streets intersecting Chartres-street--Rue
St. Louis I believe--we passed a large building, the lofty basement
story of which was lighted with a glare brighter than that of noon. In
the back ground, over the heads of two or three hundred loud-talking,
noisy gentlemen, who were promenading and vehemently gesticulating, in
all directions, through the spacious room--I discovered a bar, with its
peculiar dazzling array of glasses and decanters containing
"spirits"--not of "the vasty deep" certainly, but of whose potent spells
many were apparently trying the power, by frequent libations. This
building--of which and its uses more anon--I was informed, was the
"French" or "New Exchange." After passing Rue Toulouse, the streets
began to assume a new character; the buildings were loftier and more
modern--the signs over the doors bore English names, and the
characteristic arrangements of a northern dry goods store were
perceived, as we peered in at the now closing doors of many stores by
which we passed. We had now attained the upper part of Chartres-street,
which is occupied almost exclusively by retail and wholesale dry goods
dealers, jewellers, booksellers, &c., from the northern states, and I
could almost realize that I was taking an evening promenade in Cornhill,
so great was the resemblance.

As we successively crossed Rues Conti, Bienville and Douane, and looked
down these long straight avenues, the endless row of lamps, suspended in
the middle of these streets, as well as in all others in New-Orleans, by
chains or ropes, extended from house to house across, had a fine and
brilliant effect, which we delayed for a moment on the flag-stone to
admire, endeavouring to reach with our eyes the almost invisible
extremity of this line of flame. Just before we reached the head of
Chartres-street, near Bienville, in the immediate vicinity of which is
the boarding house of Madame H----, where we intended to take rooms, our
way was impeded by a party of gentlemen in violent altercation in
English and French, who completely blocked up the "trottoir." "Sir,"
said one of the party--a handsome, resolute-looking young man--in a calm
deliberate voice, which was heard above every other, and listened to as
well--"Sir, you have grossly insulted me, and I shall expect from you,
immediately--before we separate--an acknowledgment, adequate to the
injury." "Monsieur," replied a young Frenchman whom he had addressed,
in French, "Monsieur, I never did insult you--a gentleman never insults!
you have misunderstood me, and refuse to listen to a candid
explanation." "The explanation you have given sir," reiterated the first
speaker, "is not sufficient--it is a subterfuge;" here many voices
mingled in loud confusion, and a renewed and more violent altercation
ensued which prevented our hearing distinctly; and as we had already
crossed to the opposite side of the street, having ladies under escort,
we rapidly passed on our way, but had not gained half a square before
the clamour increased to an uproar--steel struck steel--one, then
another pistol was discharged in rapid succession--"guards!" "gens
d'armes, _gens d'armes_," "guards! guards!" resounded along the streets,
and we arrived at our hotel, just in time to escape being run down, or
run through at their option probably, by half a dozen gens d'armes in
plain blue uniforms, who were rushing with drawn swords in their hands
to the scene of contest, perfectly well assured in our own minds, that
we had most certainly arrived at NEW-ORLEANS!

Though affairs of the kind just described are no uncommon thing here,
and are seldom noticed in the papers of the day--yet the following
allusion to the event of last evening may not be uninteresting to you,
and I will therefore copy it, and terminate my letter with the extract.

"An affray occurred last night in the vicinity of Bienville-street, in
which one young gentleman was severely wounded by the discharge of a
pistol, and another slightly injured by a dirk. An "_affaire d'honneur_"
originated from this, and the parties met this morning. Dr. ---- of
New-York, one of the principals, was mortally wounded by his antagonist
M. Le---- of this city."

IX.

Sensations on seeing a city for the first time--Capt. Kidd
--Boston--Fresh feelings--An appreciated luxury--A human
medley--School for physiognomists--A morning scene in New-
Orleans--Canal-street--Levée--French and English stores--
Parisian and Louisianian pronunciation--Scenes in the market
--Shipping--A disguised rover--Mississippi fleets--Ohio
river arks--Slave laws.

I know of no sensation so truly delightful and exciting as that
experienced by a traveller, when he makes his _debut_ in a strange and
interesting city. These feelings have attended me before, in many other
and more beautiful places; but when I sallied out the morning after my
arrival, to survey this "Key of the Great Valley," I enjoyed them again
with almost as much zest, as when, a novice to cities and castellated
piles, I first gazed in silent wonder upon the immense dome which crowns
Beacon Hill, and lingered to survey with a fascinated eye the princely
edifices that surround it.

I shall ever remember, with the liveliest emotions, my first visit to
Boston--the first "CITY," (what a charm to a country lad in the
appellation) I had ever seen. It was a delightful summer's morning,
when, urged forward by a gentle wind, our little, green-painted,
coasting packet entered the magnificent harbour, which, broken and
diversified with its beautiful islands, lay outspread before us like a
chain of lakes sleeping among hills. With what romantic and youthful
associations did I then gaze upon the lonely sea-washed monument, as we
sailed rapidly by it, where the famous pirate, "Nick," murdered his
mate; and a little farther on, upon a pleasant green island, where the
bloody "Robert Kidd" buried treasures that no man could number, or
find!--With what patriotism, almost kindled into a religion, did I gaze
upon the noble heights of Dorchester as they lifted their twin summits
to the skies on our left, and upon the proud eminence far to the right,
where Warren expired and liberty was born!

I well remember with what wild enthusiasm I bounded on shore ere the
vessel had quite reached it, and with juvenile elasticity, ran, rather
than walked, up through the hurry and bustle that always attend Long
Wharf. With what veneration I looked upon the spot, in State-street,
where the first American blood was shed by British soldiers! With what
reverence I paced "Old Cornhill"--and with what deep respect I gazed
upon the venerable "Old South," the scene of many a revolutionary
incident! The site of the "Liberty Tree"--the "KING'S" Chapel,
where LIONEL LINCOLN was married--the wharf, from which the tea
was poured into the dock by the disguised citizens, and a hundred other
scenes and places of interesting associations were visited, and gave me
a pleasure that I fear can never so perfectly be felt again. For then,
my feelings were young, fresh and buoyant, and my curiosity, as in after
life, had never been glutted and satiated by the varieties and novelties
of our variegated world. Even the "cannon-ball" embedded in the tower of
Brattle-street church, was an object of curiosity; the building in which
Franklin worked when an apprentice, was not passed by, unvisited; and
the ancient residence of "Job Pray" was gazed upon with a kind of
superstitious reverence. I do not pretend to compare my present feelings
with those of that happy period. Although my curiosity may not be so
eager as then, it is full as persevering; and though I may not
experience the same lively gratification, in viewing strange and novel
scenes, that I felt in boyhood, I certainly do as much rational and
intellectual pleasure; and obtain more valuable and correct information
than I could possibly gain, were I still guided by the more volatile
curiosity of youth.

In spite of our fatigue of the preceding evening, and the luxury of a
soft, firm bed, wherein one could sleep without danger of being capsized
by a lee-lurch--a blessing we had not enjoyed for many a long and weary
night--we were up with the sun and prepared for a stroll about the city.
Our first place of destination was the market-house, a place which in
almost every commercial city is always worthy the early notice of a
stranger, as it is a kind of "House of Representatives" of the city to
which it belongs, where, during the morning, delegates from almost every
family are found studying the interests of their constituents by
judicious negotiations for comestibles. If the market at New-Orleans
represents that city, so truly does New-Orleans represent every other
city and nation upon earth. I know of none where is congregated so great
a variety of the human species, of every language and colour. Not only
natives of the well known European and Asiatic countries are here to be
met with, but occasionally Persians, Turks, Lascars, Maltese, Indian
sailors from South America and the Islands of the sea, Hottentots,
Laplanders, and, for aught I know to the contrary, Symmezonians.

Now should any philanthropic individual, anxious for the advancement of
the noble science of physiognomy, wish to survey the motley countenances
of these goodly personages, let him on some bright and sunny morning
bend his steps toward the market-house; for there, in all their variety
and shades of colouring they may be seen, and _heard_. If a painting
could affect the sense of hearing as well as that of sight, this market
multitude would afford the artist an inimitable original for the
representation upon his canvass of the "confusion of tongues."

As we sallied from our hotel to commence our first tour of sight seeing,
the vast city was just waking into life. Our sleepy servants were
opening the shutters, and up and down the street a hundred of their
drowsy brethren were at the same enlightening occupation. Black women,
with huge baskets of rusks, rolls and other appurtenances of the
breakfast table, were crying, in loud shrill French, their "stock in
trade," followed by milk-criers, and butter-criers and criers of every
thing but tears: for they all seemed as merry as the morning, saluting
each other gayly as they met, "Bo' shoo Mumdsal"--"Moshoo! adieu," &c.
&c., and shooting their rude shafts of African wit at each other with
much vivacity and humor.

We turned down Canal-street--the broadest in New-Orleans, and destined
to be the most magnificent. Its breadth I do not know, correctly, but it
is certainly one half wider than Broadway opposite the Park.--Through
its centre runs a double row of young trees, which, when they arrive at
maturity, will form the finest mall in the United States, unless the
_esplanade_--a beautiful mall at the south part of the city, should
excel it.

From the head of Canal-street we entered Levée-street, leaving the
custom house, a large, plain, yellow stuccoed building upon our right,
near which is a huge, dark coloured, unshapely pile of brick, originally
erected for a _Bethel church_ for seamen, but never finished, and seldom
occupied, except by itinerant showmen, with their wonders. Levée-street
had already begun to assume a bustling, commerce-like appearance. The
horse-drays were trundling rapidly by, sometimes four abreast, racing to
different parts of the Levée for their loads--and upon each was mounted
a ragged negro, who, as Jehu-like he drove along, standing upright and
unsupported, resembled "Phaeton in the suds"--rather than "Phaeton the
god-like."

The stores on our left were all open, and nearly every one of them, for
the first two squares, was occupied as a clothing or hat store, and kept
by Americans; that is to say, Anglo Americans as distinguished from the
Louisianian French, who very properly, and proudly too, assume the
national appellation, which we of the English tongue have so haughtily
arrogated to ourselves. As we approached the market, French stores began
to predominate, till one could readily imagine himself, aided by the
sound of the French language, French faces and French goods on all
sides, to be traversing a street in Havre or Marseilles. Though I do not
pretend to be a critical connoisseur in French, yet I could discover a
marked and striking difference between the language I heard spoken every
where and by all classes, in the streets, and the Parisian, or
trans-Atlantic French. The principal difference seems to be in their
method of contracting or clipping their words, and consequently varying,
more or less, the pronunciation of every termination susceptible of
change. The vowels _o_ and _e_ are more open, and the _a_ is flatter
than in the genuine French, and often loses altogether its emphatic
fulness; while _u_, corrupted from its difficult, but peculiarly soft
sound, is almost universally pronounced as full and plain as _oo_ in
moon. This difference is of course only in pronunciation; the same
literature, and consequently the same words and orthography, being
common both to the creole and European. The sun had already risen, when
I arrived, after a delightful walk, at the "marché."--This is a fine
building consisting of a long, lofty roof, supported by rows of columns
on every side. It is constructed of brick, and stuccoed; and, either by
intention or an effect of the humid atmosphere of this climate, is of a
dingy cream colour.

A broad passage runs through the whole length of the structure, each
side of which is lined with stalls, where some one, of no particular
colour, presides; and before every pillar, the shining face of a blackee
may be seen glistening from among his vegetables. As I moved on through
a dense mass of negroes, mulattoes, and non-descripts of every shade,
from "sunny hue to sooty," all balancing their baskets skilfully upon
their heads, my ears were assailed with sounds stranger and more
complicated than I ever imagined could be rung upon that marvellous
instrument the human tongue. The "langue des halles"--the true
"Billingsgate" was not only here perfected but improved upon; the gods
and goddesses of the London mart might even take lessons from these
daughters of Afric, who, enthroned upon a keg, or three-legged stool,
each morning hold their _levée_, and dispense their esculent blessings
to the famishing citizens. During the half hour I remained in the
market, I did not see one white person to fifty blacks. It appears that
here servants do all the marketing, and that gentlemen and ladies do
not, as in Boston, Philadelphia, and elsewhere, visit the market-places
themselves, and select their own provision for their tables. The
market-place in Philadelphia is quite a general resort and promenade for
early-rising gentlemen, and it is certainly well worth one's while to
visit it more than once, not only for the gratification of the palate
and the eye, by the inviting display of epicurean delicacies, but to
become more particularly acquainted with the general habits and manners
of the country people, who always constitute the greater portion of the
multitude at a market. Among them are individuals from every little
hamlet and village for ten or fifteen miles around the city, and by
studying these people, a tolerably good idea may be formed by a stranger
of the manners and customs of the inhabitants, (that is, the farming
class) of the vicinity.

But here, there is no temptation of the kind to induce one to visit the
market in the city more than once. He will see nothing to gratify the
spirit of inquiry or observation, in the ignorant, careless-hearted
slaves, whose character presents neither variety nor interest. However
well they may represent their brethren in the city and on the
neighbouring sugar plantations, they cannot be ranked among the class of
their fellow-beings denominated citizens, and consequently, are not to
be estimated by a stranger in judging of this community.

So far as regards the intrinsic importance of this market, it is
undoubtedly equal to any other in America. Vegetables and fruits of all
climates are displayed in bountiful profusion in the vegetable stalls,
while the beef and fish-market is abundantly supplied, though
necessarily without that endless variety to be found in Atlantic cities.

In front, upon the water, were double lines of market and fish-boats,
secured to the Levée, forming a small connecting link of the long chain
of shipping and steamboats that extend for a league in front of the
city. At the lower part of the town lie generally those ships, which
having their cargoes on board, have dropped down the river to await
their turn to be towed to sea. Fronting this station are no stores, but
several elegant private dwellings, constructed after the combined French
and Spanish style of architecture, almost embowered in dark, evergreen
foliage, and surrounded by parterres. The next station above, and
immediately adjoining this, is usually occupied by vessels, which, just
arrived, have not yet obtained a berth where they can discharge their
cargoes; though not unfrequently ships here discharge and receive their
freight, stretching along some distance up the Levée to the link of
market-boats just mentioned.

From the market to the vicinity of Bienville-street, lies an extensive
tier of shipping, often "six deep," discharging and receiving cargo, or
waiting for freight. The next link of the huge chain is usually occupied
by Spanish and French coasting vessels,--traders to Mexico, Texas,
Florida, &c. These are usually polaccas, schooners, and other small
craft--and particularly black, rakish craft, some of them are in
appearance. It would require but little exercise of the imagination,
while surveying these truculent looking clippers, to fancy any one of
them, clothed in canvass and bounding away upon the broad sea, the
"_Black flag_" flying aloft, the now gunless deck bristling with five
eighteens to a side; and her indolent, smoking, dark faced crew
exchanging their jack-knives for sabres and pistols. There was an
instance of recent occurrence, where a ship was boarded and plundered by
a well-armed and strongly manned schooner, in company with which, under
the peaceful guise of a merchantman she had been towed down the river
six days previous.

Next to this station (for as you will perceive, the whole Levée is
divided into _stations_ appropriated to peculiar classes of shipping,)
commences the range of steamboats, or steamers, as they are usually
termed here, rivaling in magnitude the extensive line of ships below.
The appearance of so large a collection of steamboats is truly novel,
and must always strike a stranger with peculiar interest.

The next station, though it presents a more humble appearance than the
others, is not the least interesting. Here are congregated the primitive
navies of Indiana, Ohio, and the adjoining states, manned (I have not
understood whether they are _officered_ or not) by "real
Kentucks"--"Buck eyes"--"Hooshers"--and "Snorters." There were about two
hundred of these craft without masts, consisting of "flat-boats," (which
resemble, only being much shorter, the "Down East" gundalow, (gondola)
so common on the rivers of Maine,) and "keel-boats," which are one
remove from the flat-boat, having some pretensions to a keel; they
somewhat resemble freighting canal-boats. Besides these are "arks,"
most appropriately named, their _contents_ having probably some
influence with their god-fathers in selecting an appellation, and other
non-descript-craft. These are filled with produce of all kinds, brought
from the "Upper country," (as the north western states are termed here)
by the very farmers themselves who have raised it;--also, horses,
cattle, hogs, poultry, mules, and every other thing raiseable and
saleable are piled into these huge flats, which an old farmer and half a
dozen Goliaths of sons can begin and complete in less than a week, from
the felling of the first tree to the driving of the last pin.

When one of these arks is completed, and "every beast that is good for
food" by sevens and scores, male and female, and every fowl of the air
by sevens and fifties, are entered into the ark,--then entereth in the
old man with his family by "males" only, and the boat is committed to
the current, and after the space of many days arriveth and resteth at
this Ararat of all "Up country" Noahs.

These boats, on arriving here, are taken to pieces and sold as lumber,
while their former owners with well-lined purses return home as deck
passengers on board steamboats. An immense quantity of whiskey from
Pittsburg and Cincinnati, besides, is brought down in these boats, and
not unfrequently, they are crowded with slaves for the southern market.

The late excellent laws relative to the introduction of slaves, however,
have checked, in a great measure, this traffic here, and the
Mississippi market at Natchez has consequently become inundated, by
having poured into it, in addition to its usual stock, the Louisianian
supply. I understand that the legislature of this rich and enterprising
state is about to pass a law similar to the one above mentioned, which
certainly will be incalculably to her advantage.

The line of flats may be considered the last link of the great chain of
shipping in front of New-Orleans, unless we consider as attached to it a
kind of dock adjoining, where ships and steamers often lie, either worn
out or undergoing repairs. From this place to the first station I have
mentioned, runs along the Levée, fronting the shipping, an uninterrupted
block of stores, (except where they are intersected by streets,) some of
which are lofty and elegant, while others are clumsy piles of French and
Spanish construction, browned and blackened by age.

First impressions--A hero of the "Three Days"--Children's
ball--Life in New-Orleans--A French supper--Omnibuses--
Chartres-street at twilight--Calaboose--Guard-house--The
vicinage of a theatre--French cafés--Scenes in the interior
of a café--Dominos--Tobacco-smokers--New-Orleans society.

The last three days I have spent in perambulating the city, hearing,
seeing, and visiting every thing worthy the notice of a Yankee, (and
consequently an inquisitive) tourist.

As I shall again have occasion to introduce you among the strange and
motley groups, and interesting scenes of the Levée, I will not now
resume the thread of my narrative, broken by the conclusion of my last
letter, but take you at once into the "terra incognita" of this city of
contrarieties.

The evening of my visit to the market, through the politeness of
Monsieur D., a young Frenchman who distinguished himself in the great
"Three Days" at Paris, and to whom I had a letter of introduction, was
passed amid the gayety and brilliancy of a French assembly-room. The
building in which this ball was held, is adjacent to the Theatre
d'Orleans, and devoted, I believe, exclusively to public parties, which
are held here during the winter months, or more properly, "the season,"
almost every night. The occasion on which I attended, was one of
peculiar interest. It was termed the "Children's ball;" and it is given
at regular intervals throughout the gay months. I have not learned the
precise object of this ball, or how it is conducted; but these are
unimportant. I merely wish to introduce to you the dazzling crowd
gathered there, so that you may form some conception of the manner and
appearance of the lively citizens of this lively city, who seem disposed
to remunerate themselves for the funereal and appalling silence of the
long and gloomy season, when "pestilence walketh abroad at noon-day," by
giving way to the full current of life and spirits. Adopting, literally,
"Dum vivimus vivamus," for their motto and their "rule of faith and
practice," they manage during the winter not only to make up for the
privations of summer, but to execute about as much dancing, music,
laughing, and dissipation, as would serve any reasonably disposed,
staid, and sober citizens, for three or four years, giving them withal
from January to January for the perpetration thereof.

After taking a light supper at _home_, as I already call my hotel, which
consisted of claret, macaroni, cranberries, peaches, little plates of
fresh grapes, several kinds of cakes and other bonbons, spread out upon
a long polished mahogany table, resembling altogether more the display
upon a confectioner's counter than the _table d'hote_ of a hotel, in
company with Monsieur D. I prepared to walk to the scene of the
evening's amusement. But on gaining the street we observed the
"omnibus" still at its stand at the intersection of Canal and Chartres
streets. The driver, already upon his elevated station, with his bugle
at his lips, was sounding his "signal to make sail," as we should say of
a ship; and thereupon, being suddenly impressed with the advantages the
sixteen legs of his team had over our four, in accomplishing the mile
before us, we without farther reflection, sprang forthwith into the
invitingly open door at the end of the vehicle, and the next instant
found ourselves comfortably seated, with about a dozen others, "in
omnibus."

There are two of these carriages which run from Canal-street through the
whole length of Chartres-street, by the public square, and along the
noble esplanade between the Levée and the main body of the city, as far
as the rail-road; the whole distance being about two miles. The two
vehicles start simultaneously from either place, every half-hour, and
consequently change stands with each other alternately throughout the
day. They commence running early in the morning, and are always on the
move and crowded with passengers till sun-down. For a "bit"
(twelve-and-a-half cents) as it is denominated here, one can ride the
whole distance, or if he choose, but a hundred yards--it is all the same
to the knight of the whip, who mounted on the box in front, guides his
"four-in-hand" with the skill of a professor.

As we drove through the long, narrow and dusky street, the wholesale
mercantile houses were "being" closed, while the retail stores and fancy
shops, were "being" brilliantly lighted up. Carriages, horsemen, and
noisy drays, with their noisier draymen, were rapidly moving in all
directions, while every individual upon the "trottoirs" was hurrying, as
though some important business of the day had been forgotten, or not yet
completed. All around presented the peculiar noise and bustle which
always prevail throughout the streets of a commercial city at the close
of the day.

Leaving our omniferous vehicle with its omnifarious cargo--among whom,
fore and aft, the chattering of half a dozen languages had all at once,
as we rode along, unceasingly assailed our ears--at the head of Rue St.
Pierre, we proceeded toward Orleans-street. Directly on quitting the
omnibus we passed the famous Calaboos, or Calabozo, the city prison, so
celebrated by all seamen who have made the voyage to New-Orleans, and
who, in their "long yarns" upon the forecastle, in their weary watches,
fail not to clothe it with every horror of which the Calcutta black
hole, or the Dartmoor prison--two horrible bugbears to sailors--could
boast. Its external appearance, however, did not strike me as very
appealing. It is a long, plain, plastered, blackened building, with
grated windows, looking gloomy enough, but not more so than a common
country jail. It is built close upon the street, and had not my
companion observed as we passed along, "That is the Calaboos," I should
not probably have remarked it. On the corner above, and fronting the
"square," is the guard-house, or quarters of the gens d'armes. Several
of them in their plain blue uniforms and side arms, were lounging about
the corner as we passed, mingling and conversing with persons in
citizens' dress. A glance _en passant_ through an open door, disclosed
an apparently well-filled armory. A few minutes walk through an obscure
and miserably lighted part of Rues St. Pierre and Royale, brought us
into Orleans-street, immediately in the vicinity of its theatre. This
street for some distance on either side of the assembly-room, was
lighted with the brightness of noon-day; not, indeed, by the solitary
lamps which, "few and far between," were suspended across the streets,
but by the glare of reflectors and chandeliers from coffee-houses,
restaurateurs, confectionaries and fancy stores, which were clustered
around that nucleus of pleasure, the French theatre.

We were in the French part of the city; but there was no apparent
indication that we were not really in France. Not an American ("Anglo")
building was to be seen, in the vicinity, nor scarcely an American face
or voice discoverable among the numerous, loud-talking, chattering crowd
of every grade and colour, congregated before the doors of the ball-room
and cafés adjoining. Before ascending to the magnificent hall where the
gay dancers were assembled, we repaired to an adjoining café, _à la
mode_ New-Orleans, with a pair of Monsieur D.'s friends--whom we
encountered in the lobby while negotiating for tickets--to overhaul the
evening papers, and if need there should be, recruit our spirits. A
French coffee-house is a place well worth visiting by a stranger, more
especially a Yankee stranger. I will therefore detain you a little
longer from the brilliant congregation of beauty and gallantry in the
assembly room, and introduce you for a moment into this café and to its
inmates. As the coffee houses here do not differ materially from each
other except in size and richness of decoration, though some of them
certainly are more fashionable resorts than others, the description of
one of them will enable you perhaps to form some idea of other similar
establishments in this city. Though their usual denomination is
"coffee-house," they have no earthly, whatever may be their spiritual,
right to such a distinction; it is merely a "_nomme de profession_,"
assumed, I know not for what object. We entered from the street, after
passing round a large Venetian screen within the door, into a spacious
room, lighted by numerous lamps, at the extremity of which stood an
extensive bar, arranged, in addition to the usual array of glass ware,
with innumerable French decorations. There were several attendants, some
of whom spoke English, as one of the requirements of their station. This
is the case of all _employés_ throughout New-Orleans; nearly every store
and place of public resort being provided with individuals in attendance
who speak both languages. Around the room were suspended splendid
engravings and fine paintings, most of them of the most licentious
description, and though many of their subjects were classical, of a
voluptuous and luxurious character. This is French taste however. There
are suspended in the Exchange in Chartres-street--one of the most
magnificent and public rooms in the city--paintings which, did they
occupy an equally conspicuous situation in Merchant's Hall, in Boston,
would be instantly defaced by the populace.

Around the room, beneath the paintings, were arranged many small tables,
at most of which three or four individuals were seated, some alternately
sipping negus and puffing their segars, which are as indispensable
necessaries to a Creole at all times, as his right hand, eye-brows, and
left shoulder in conversation. Others were reading newspapers, and
occasionally assisting their comprehension of abstruse paragraphs, by
hot "coffee," alias warm punch and slings, with which, on little
japanned salvers, the active attendants were flying in all directions
through the spacious room, at the beck and call of customers. The large
circular bar was surrounded by a score of noisy applicants for the
liquid treasures which held out to them such strong temptations. Trios,
couples and units of gentlemen were promenading the well sanded floor,
talking in loud tones, and gesticulating with the peculiar vehemence and
rapidity of Frenchmen. Others, and by far the majority, were gathered by
twos and by fours around the little tables, deeply engaged in playing
that most intricate, scientific, and mathematical of games termed
"Domino." This is the most common game resorted to by the Creoles. In
every café and cabaret, from early in the morning, when the luxurious
mint-julep has thawed out their intellects and expanded their organ of
combativeness, till late at night, devotees to this childish amusement
will be found clustered around the tables, with a tonic, often renewed
and properly sangareed, at their elbows. Enveloped in dense clouds of
tobacco-smoke issuing from their eternal segars--those inspirers of
pleasant thoughts,--to whose density, with commendable perseverance and
apparent good will, all in the café contribute,--they manoeuvre their
little dotted, black and white parallelograms with wonderful pertinacity
and skill. The whole scene forcibly reminds one, if perchance their fame
hath reached him, of a brace of couplets from a celebrated poem (a
choral ode I believe) composed upon the ship-wreck of its author. The
lines are strikingly applicable to the present subject by merely
substituting "café" for "cabin," and negus-drinkers for "hogsheads and
barrels."

"The café filled with thickest smoke,
Threat'ning every soul to choke:
Negus-drinkers crowding in,
Make a most infernal din."

There are certainly one hundred coffee-houses in this city--how many
more, I know not,--and they have, throughout the day, a constant ingress
and egress of thirsty, time-killing, news-seeking visiters. As custom
authorises this frequenting of these popular places of resort, the
citizens of New-Orleans do not, like those of Boston, attach any
disapprobation to the houses or their visiters. And as there is, in
New-Orleans, from the renewal of one half of its inhabitants every few
years, and the constant influx of strangers, strictly speaking no
exclusive _clique_ or aristocracy, to give a tone to society and
establish a standard of propriety and respectability, as among the
worthy Bostonians, one cannot say to another, "It is not genteel to
resort here--it will injure your reputation to be seen entering this or
that café." The inhabitants have no fixed criterion of what is and what
is not "respectable," in the northern acceptation of the term. They are
neither guided nor restrained from following their own inclinations, by
any laws of long established society, regulating their movements, and
saying "thus far shalt thou go, and no farther." Consequently, every man
minds his own affairs, pursues his own business or amusement, and lets
his neighbours and fellow-citizens do the same; without the fear of the
moral lash (not law) before his eyes, or expulsion from "caste" for
doing that "in which his soul delighteth."

Thus you see that society here is a perfect democracy, presenting
variety and novelty enough to a stranger, who chooses to mingle in it
freely, and feels a disposition impartially to study character. But a
truce to this subject for the present, as I wish to introduce you into
the presence of the fair democrats, whose fame for beauty is so well
established.

Forcing our way through the press around the door, we entered the lobby,
from which a broad flight of steps conducted us to a first, and then a
second platform, through piles of black servants in attendance upon
their masters and mistresses in the ball-room. At the second landing our
tickets were received, and we toiled on with difficulty toward the hall
door, with our hats (which the regulations forbid our wearing even in
the entrance) elevated in the air, for if placed under the arm they
would have been flattened in the squeeze to the very respectable
similitude of a platter, as one unlucky gentleman near me had an
opportunity of testing, to his full conviction. We were soon drawn
within the current setting into the ball-room, and were borne onward by
the human stream over which a score or two of chapeaux waved aloft like
signals of distress.--But I have already spun out my letter to a
sufficient length, and lest you should cry "hold, Macduff," I will defer
your introduction to the _beau monde_ of New-Orleans till my next.

XI.

Interior of a ball-room--Creole ladies--Infantile dancers
--French children--American children--A singular division--
New-Orleans ladies--Northern and southern beauty--An
agreeable custom--Leave the assembly-room--An olio of
languages--The Exchange--Confusion of tongues--Temples of
Fortune.

I have endeavoured to give you, in my hastily written letters, some
notion of this city--its streets, buildings, inhabitants and various
novelties, as they first struck my eye; and I apprehend that I have
expanded my descriptions, by minuteness of detail, to a greater length
than was necessary or desirable. But the scenes, individuals, and
circumstances I meet with in my erranting expeditions through the city,
are such as would attract, from their novelty, the attention of a
traveller from the North, and, consequently, a description of them is
neither unworthy a place in his letters, nor too inconsiderable to
detain the attention of an inquisitive northern reader, vegetating "at
home."

On entering, from the dimly lighted lobby, the spacious and brilliant
hall, illuminated with glittering chandeliers, where the beauty, and
fashion, and gallantry of this merry city were assembled, I was struck
with the spirit, life, and splendour of the scene. From alcoves on every
side of the vast hall, raised a few steps from the floor, and separated
from the area for dancing by an estrade of slender columns which formed
a broad promenade quite around the room, bright eyes were glancing over
the lively scene, rivalling in brilliancy the glittering gems that
sparkled on brow and bosom.

There were at least five hundred persons in the hall, two-thirds of whom
were spectators. On double rows of settees arranged around the room, and
bordering the area, were about one hundred ladies, exclusive of half as
many, seated in the alcoves. In addition to an almost impenetrable body
of gentlemen standing in the vicinity of the grand entrance, the
promenade above alluded to was filled with them, as they lounged along,
gazing and remarking upon the beautiful faces of the dark-eyed
Creoles,[4] as their expressive and lovely features were lighted up and
instinct with the animation of the moment; while others, more enviable,
were clustered around the alcoves--most of which were literally and
truly "bowers of beauty,"--gayly conversing with their fair occupants,
as they gracefully leaned over the balustrade. There were several
cotillions upon the floor, and the dancers were young masters and
misses--I beg their pardon--young gentlemen and ladies, from four years
old and upward--who were bounding away to the lively music, as
completely happy as innocence and enjoyment could make them. I never
beheld a more pleasing sight. The carriage of the infantile gentlemen
was graceful and easy: and they wound through the mazes of the dance
with an air of manliness and elegance truly French. But the tiny
demoiselles moved with the lightness and grace of fairies. Their
diminutive feet, as they glided through the figure, scarcely touched the
floor, and as they sprang flying away to the livelier measures of the
band, they were scarcely visible, fluttering indistinctly like humming
birds' wings. They were dressed with great taste in white frocks, but
their hair was so arranged as completely to disfigure their heads. Some
of them, not more than eight years of age, had it dressed in the extreme
Parisian fashion; and the little martyrs' natural deficiency of long
hair was amply remedied by that sovereign mender of the defects of
nature, Monsieur le friseur. The young gentlemen were dressed also in
the French mode; that is, in elaborately embroidered coatees, and richly
wrought frills. Their hair, however, was suffered to grow long, and fall
in graceful waves or ringlets (French children always have beautiful
hair) upon their shoulders; very much as boys are represented in old
fashioned prints. This is certainly more becoming than the uncouth
round-head custom now prevalent in the United States, of clipping the
hair short, as though boys, like sheep, needed a periodical sheering;
and it cannot be denied that they both--sheep and boys--are _equally_
improved in appearance by the operation.

Turning from the bright and happy faces of the children, we met on every
side the delighted looks of their parents and guardians, or elder
brothers and sisters, who formed a large portion of the spectators.

As I promenaded arm in arm with Monsieur D. through the room, I noticed
that at one end of the hall many of the young misses (or their
guardians) were so unpardonably unfashionable as to suffer their hair to
float free in wild luxuriance over their necks, waving and undulating at
every motion like clouds; and many of the cheerful joyous faces I gazed
upon, forcibly reminded me of those which are to be met with, trudging
to and from school, every day at home.

"These are the American children," observed my companion; "one half of
the hall is appropriated to them, the other to the French." "What!" I
exclaimed, "is there such a spirit of rivalry, jealousy, or prejudice,
existing between the French and American residents here, that they
cannot meet even in a ball-room without resorting to so singular a
method of expressing their uncongeniality of feeling, as that of
separating themselves from each other by a line of demarcation?"

"By no means," he replied; "far from it. There is, I believe, a
universal unanimity of feeling among the parties. There is now no other
distinction, whatever may have existed in former days, either known or
admitted, than the irremediable one of language. This distinction
necessarily exists, and I am of opinion ever will exist in this city in
a greater or less degree. It is this which occasions the separation you
behold; for, from their ignorance of each other's language,--an
ignorance too prevalent here, and both inexcusable and remarkable, when
we consider the advantages mutually enjoyed for their acquisition,--were
they indiscriminately mingled, the result would be a confusion like that
of Babel, or a constrained stiffness and reserve, the natural
consequence of mutual inability to converse,--instead of that regularity
and cheerful harmony which now reign throughout the crowded hall."

During our promenade through the room I had an opportunity of taking my
first survey of the gay world of this city, and of viewing at my leisure
the dark-eyed fascinating Creoles, whose peculiar cast of beauty and
superb figures are everywhere celebrated. Of the large assembly of
ladies present,--and there were nearly two hundred, "maid, wife, and
widow,"--there were many very pretty, if coal-black hair, regular
features, pale, clear complexions, intelligent faces, lighted up by

"Eyes that flash and burn
Beneath dark arched brows,"

and graceful figures, all of which are characteristic of the Creole,
come under this definition. There were others who would be called
"handsome" anywhere, except in the Green Mountains, where a pretty face
and a red apple, a homely face and a lily, are pretty much synonymous
terms. A few were eminently beautiful; but there was one figure, which,
as my eye wandered over the brilliant assembly, fixed it in a moment. I
soon learned that she was the most celebrated belle of New-Orleans.

I have certainly beheld far more beauty among the same number of ladies
in a northern ball-room, than I discovered here. Almost every young lady
in New-England appears pretty, with her rosy cheeks, intelligent face,
and social manners. The style of beauty at the south is of a more
passive kind, and excitement is requisite to make it speak to the eye;
but when the possessor is animated, then the whole face, which but a few
moments before was passionless and quiet, becomes radiant and
illuminated with fire and intelligence; and the indolent repose of the
features becomes broken by fascinating smiles, and brilliant flashes
from fine dark eyes. Till this change is produced, the face of the
southern lady appears plain and unattractive; and the promenader through
a New-Orleans assembly-room, where there was no excitement, if such
could be the case, would pronounce the majority of the ladies decidedly
wanting in beauty; but let him approach and enter into conversation with
one of them, and he would be delighted and surprised at the magical
transformation,

"From grave to gay, from apathy to fire."

It is certain, that beauty of features and form is more general in
New-England; though in grace and expression, the south has the
superiority.

The difference is usually attributed to climate; but this never has been
demonstrated, and the cause is still inexplicable. You are probably
aware that the human form, more particularly the female, is here matured
three or four years sooner than at the north. At the age of thirteen or
fourteen, before their minds are properly developed, their habits
formed, or their passions modified, the features of young girls become
regular, their complexions delicate, and their figures attain that
_tournure_ and womanly grace, though "beautifully less" in their
persons, found only in northern ladies, at the age of seventeen or
eighteen. The beauty of the latter, though longer in coming to maturity,
and less perfect, is more permanent and interesting than the infantile
and bewitching loveliness of the former. In consequence of this early
approach to womanhood, the duration of their personal loveliness is of
proportional limitation. Being young ladies at an age that would entitle
them to the appellation of children in colder climates, they must
naturally retire much sooner than these from the ranks of beauty. So
when northern ladies are reigning in the full pride and loveliness of
their sex--every feature expanding into grace and expression--southern
ladies, of equal age, are changing their premature beauty for the faded
hues of premature old age.

The joyous troops of youthful dancers, before ten o'clock arrived,
surrendered the floor to the gentlemen and ladies, who, till now, had
been merely spectators of the scene, and being resigned into the hands
of their nurses and servants in waiting, were carried home, while the
assembly-room, now converted into a regular ball-room, rang till long
past the "noon of night" with the enlivening music, confusion, and
revelry of a complete and crowded rout. Introductions for a partner in
the dance were not the "order of the day," or rather of the night. A
gentleman had only to single out some lady among the brilliant
assemblage, and though a total stranger, solicit the honour of dancing
with her. Such self-introductions are of course merely _pro tem._, and,
like fashionable intimacies formed at Saratoga, never after recognised.
Still, to a stranger, such absence of all formality is peculiarly
pleasant, and, though every face may be new to him, he has the grateful
satisfaction of knowing that he can make himself perfectly at home, and
form innumerable delightful acquaintances for the evening, provided he
chooses to be sociable, and make the most of the enjoyments around him.
We left the hall at an early hour on our return to the hotel.

Crowds of mulatto, French and English hack-drivers were besieging the
door, shouting in bad French, worse Spanish, and broken English--

"Coachee, massas! jontilhomme ridee!" "Caballeros, voulez vous tomer mé
carriage?" "Wooly woo querie to ride sir?" "Fiacre Messieurs!" "By St.
Patrick jintilmen--honie, mounseers, woulee voo my asy riding
coach?"--et cetera, mingled with execrations, heavy blows, exchanged in
the way of friendship, laughter, yells and Indian whoops, composing a
"concord of sweet sounds" to be fully appreciated only by those who have
heard similar concerts. We, however, effected our escape from these
pupils of Jehu, who, ignorant of our country, in a city where all the
nations of the earth are represented, wisely addressed us in a Babelic
medley of languages, till we were out of hearing.

Returning, as we came through Rues Royale and St. Pierre, past the
quarter of the "gens d'armes," we entered Chartres-street, which was now
nearly deserted. Proceeding through this dark, narrow street on our way
home, meeting now and then an individual pursuing his hasty and solitary
way along the echoing pavé, we arrived at the new Exchange alluded to in
my first letter, which served the double purpose of gentlemen's public
assembly-room and _café_. As we entered from the dimly lighted street,
attracted by the lively crowd dispersed throughout the spacious room,
our eyes were dazzled by the noon-day brightness shed from innumerable
chandeliers. Having lounged through the room, filled with smokers,
newspaper-readers, promenaders, drinkers, &c. &c., till we were stunned
by the noise of the multitude, who were talking in an endless variety of
languages, clattering upon the ear at once, and making "confusion worse
confounded," my polite friend suggested that we should ascend to "the
rooms," as they are termed. As I wished to see every thing in
New-Orleans interesting or novel to a northerner, I readily embraced the
opportunity of an introduction into the penetralium of one of the
far-famed temples which the goddess of fortune has erected in this, her
favourite city. We ascended a broad flight of steps, one side of which
exhibited many lofty double doors, thrown wide open, discovering to our
view an extensive hall, in which stood several billiard tables,
surrounded by their "mace and cue" devotees.

But as my letter is now of rather an uncharitable length, I will defer
till my next, farther description of the deeds and mysteries and
unhallowed sacrifices connected with these altars of dissipation.

FOOTNOTES:

[4] There is at the North a general misconception of the term "CREOLE."
A friend of mine who had visited Louisiana for his health, after a
residence of a few months gained the affections of a very lovely girl,
and married her. He wrote to his uncle in Massachusetts, to whose large
estate he was heir-expectant, communicating the event, saying that he
"had just been united to an amiable _Creole_, whom he anticipated the
pleasure of introducing to him in the Spring." The old gentleman, on
receiving the letter, stamped, raved, and swore; and on the same evening
replied to his nephew, saying, that as he had disgraced his family by
marrying a _Mulatto_, he might remain where he was, as he wished to have
nothing to do with him, or any of his woolly-headed, yellow skinned
brats, that might be, henceforward. My friend, however, ventured home,
and when the old gentleman beheld his lovely bride, he exclaimed, "The
d--l, nephew, if you call this little angel a _Creole_, what likely
chaps the real ebony Congos must be in that country." The old gentleman
is not alone in his conception of a _Creole_. Where there is one
individual in New England correctly informed, there are one hundred who,
like him, know no distinction between the terms _Creole_ and _Mulatto_.
"Creole" is simply a synonym for "native." It has, however, only a
local, whereas "native" has a general application. To say "He is a
_Creole_ of Louisiana," is to say "He is a _native_ of Louisiana."
Contrary to the general opinion at the North, it is seldom applied to
coloured persons, _Creole_ is sometimes, though not frequently, applied
to Mississippians; but with the exception of the West-India Islands, it
is usually confined to Louisiana.

XII.

The Goddess of fortune--Billiard-rooms--A professor--
Hells--A respectable banking company--"Black-legs"--
Faro described--Dealers--Bank--A novel mode of franking
--Roulette-table--A supper in Orcus--Pockets to let--
Dimly lighted streets--Some things not so bad as they
are represented.

My last letter left me on my way up to "the rooms" over the Exchange,
where the goddess of fortune sits enthroned, with a "cue" for her
sceptre, and a card pack for her "magna charta," dispensing alternate
happiness and misery to the infatuated votaries who crowd in multitudes
around her altars. Proceeding along the corridor, we left the
billiard-room on our left, in which no sound was heard (though every
richly-carved, green-covered table was surrounded by players, while
numerous spectators reclined on sofas or settees around the room) save
the sharp _teck! teck!_ of the balls as they came in contact with each
other, and the rattling occasioned by the "markers" as they noted the
progress of the game on the large parti-coloured "rosaries" extended
over the centre of the tables. Lingering here but a moment, we turned an
angle of the gallery, and at the farther extremity came to a glass door
curtained on the inner side, so as effectually to prevent all
observation of the interior. Entering this,--for New-Orleans,--so
carefully guarded room, we beheld a scene, which, to an uninitiated,
ultra city-bred northerner, would be both novel and interesting.

The first noise which struck our ears on entering, was the clear ringing
and clinking of silver, mingled with the technical cries of the
gamblers, of "all set"--"seven red"--"few cards"--"ten black," &c.--the
eager exclamations of joy or disappointment by the players, and the
incessant clattering of the little ivory ball racing its endless round
in the roulette-table. On one side of the room was a faro-table, and on
the opposite side a roulette. We approached the former, which was
thronged on three sides with players, while on the other, toward the
wall, was seated the dealer of the game--the "gentleman professeur." He
was a portly, respectable looking, jolly-faced Frenchman, with so little
of the "black-leg" character stamped upon his physiognomy, that one
would be far from suspecting him to be a gambler by profession. This is
a profession difficult to be conceived as the permanent and only pursuit
of an individual. Your conception of it has probably been taken, as in
my own case, from the fashionable novels of the day; and perhaps you
have regarded the character as merely the creation of an author's brain,
and "the profession" _as_ a profession, existing nowhere in the various
scenes and circumstances of life.

There are in this city a very great number of these _infernos_,
(_anglicè_ "hells") all of which--with the exception of a few private
ones, resorted to by those gentlemen who may have some regard for
appearances--are open from twelve at noon till two in the morning, and
thronged by all classes, from the lowest blackguard upward. They are
situated in the most public streets, and in the most conspicuous
locations. Each house has a bank, as the amount of funds owned by it is
termed. Some of the houses have on hand twenty thousand dollars in
specie; and when likely to be hard run by heavy losses, can draw for
three or four times that amount upon the directors of the "bank
company." The establishing of one of these banks is effected much as
that of any other. Shares are sold, and many respectable moneyed men, I
am informed, become stockholders; though not ambitious, I believe, to
have their names made public. It is some of the best stock in the city,
often returning an enormous dividend. They are regularly licensed, and
pay into the state or city treasury, I forget which, annually more than
sixty thousand dollars. From six to twelve well-dressed, genteel looking
individuals, are always to be found in attendance, to whom salaries are
regularly paid by the directors; and to this salary, and this
occupation, they look for as permanent a support through life as do
members of any other profession. It is this class of men who are
emphatically denominated "gamblers and black legs." The majority of
them are Frenchmen, though they usually speak both French and English.
Individuals, allured by the hope of winning, are constantly passing in
and out of these houses, in "broad noon," with the same indifference to
what is termed "public opinion," as they would feel were they going into
or out of a store.

Those places which are situated in the vicinity of Canal-street and
along the Levée, are generally of a lower order, and thronged with the
_canaille_ of the city, sailors, Kentucky boatmen, crews of steamboats,
and poor Gallic gentlemen, in threadbare long-skirted coats and huge
whiskers. The room we were now visiting was of a somewhat higher order,
though not exclusively devoted to the more genteel adventurers, as, in
the very nature of the thing, such an exclusion would be impossible. But
if unruly persons intrude, and are disposed to be obstreperous, the
conductors of the rooms, of course, have the power of expelling them at
pleasure.

Being merely spectators of the game, we managed to obtain an
advantageous position for viewing it, from a vacant settee placed by the
side of the portly dealer, who occupied, as his exclusive right, one
side of the large table. Before him were placed in two rows thirteen
cards; the odd thirteenth capping the double file, like a militia
captain at the head of his company, when marching "two by two;" the
files of cards, however, unlike these martial files of men, are
_straight_. You will readily see by the number, that these cards
represent every variety in a pack. The dealer, in addition, has a
complete pack, fitting closely in a silver box, from which, by the
action of a sliding lid, he adroitly and accurately turns off the cards
in dealing. The players, or "betters," as they are termed, place their
money in various positions as it respects the thirteen cards upon the
table, putting it either on a single card or between two, as their
skill, judgment, or fancy may dictate.

As I took my station near the faro-board, the dealer was just shuffling
the cards for a new game. There were eleven persons clustered around the
table, and as the game was about to commence, arm after arm was reached
forth to the prostrate cards, depositing one, five, ten, twenty, or
fifty dollars, according to the faith or depth of purse of their owners.
On, around, and between the cards, dollars were strewed singly or in
piles, while the eyes of every better were fixed immoveably, and, as the
game went on, with a painful intensity, upon his own deposit, perhaps
his last stake. When the stakes were all laid, the dealer announced it
by drawling out in bad English, "all saat." Then, damping his forefinger
and thumb, by a summary process--not quite so elegant as common--he
began drawing off the cards in succession. The card taken off does not
count in the game; the betters all looking to the one turned up in the
box to read the fate of their stakes. As the cards are turned, the
winners are paid, the money won by the bank swept off with a long wand
into the reservoir by the side of the banker, and down go new stakes,
doubled or lessened according to the success of the winners--again is
drawled out the mechanical "all set," and the same routine is repeated
until long past midnight, while the dealers are relieved every two or
three hours by their fellow-partners in the house.

At the right hand of the dealer, upon the table, is placed what is
denominated "the bank," though it is merely its representative. This is
a shallow, yet heavy metal box, about twenty inches long, half as many
wide, and two deep, with a strong network of wire, so constructed as to
cover the box like a lid, and be secured by a lock. Casting my eye into
this receptacle through its latticed top, I noticed several layers of
U.S. bank notes, from five to five hundred dollars, which were kept down
by pieces of gold laid upon each pile. About one-fifth of the case was
parted off from the rest, in which were a very large number of gold
ounces and rouleaus of guineas. The whole amount contained in it, so far
as I could judge, was about six thousand dollars, while there was more
than three thousand dollars in silver, piled openly and most temptingly
upon the table around the case, in dollars, halves, and quarters, ready
for immediate use. From policy, five franc pieces are substituted for
dollars in playing; but the winner of any number of them can, when he
ceases playing, immediately exchange them at the bank for an equal
number of dollars. It often happens that players, either from ignorance
or carelessness, leave the rooms with the five franc pieces; but should
they, five minutes afterward, discover their neglect and return to
exchange them, the dealer exclaims with an air of surprise--

"Saar! it will be one mistake, saar. I nevair look you in de fas before,
saar!" Thousands of dollars are got off annually in this manner, and a
very pretty interest the banks derive from their ingenious method of
_franking_.

Having seen some thousands of dollars change hands in the course of an
hour, and, with feelings somewhat allied to pity, marked the expression
of despair, darkening the features of the unfortunate loser, as he
rushed from the room with clenched hands and bent brow, muttering
indistinctly within his teeth fierce curses upon his luck; and observed,
with no sympathizing sensations of pleasure, the satisfaction with which
the winners hugged within their arms their piles of silver, we turned
from the faro, and crossed the room to the roulette table. These two
tables are as inseparable as the shark and the pilot fish, being always
found together in every gambling room, ready to make prey of all who
come within their influence. At faro there is no betting less than a
dollar; here, stakes as low as a quarter are permitted. The players were
more numerous at this table than at the former, and generally less
genteel in their appearance. The roulette table is a large, long,
green-covered board or platform, in the centre of which, placed
horizontally upon a pivot, is a richly plated round mahogany table, or
wheel, often inlaid with ivory and pearl, and elaborately carved, about
two feet in diameter, with the bottom closed like an inverted box cover.
Around this wheel, on the inner border, on alternate little black and
red squares, are marked numbers as high as thirty-six, with two squares
additional, in one a single cipher, in the other two ciphers; while on
the green cloth-covered board, the same numbers are marked in squares.
The dealer, who occupies one side of the table, with his metal, latticed
case of bank notes and gold at his right hand, and piles of silver
before him, sets the wheel revolving rapidly, and adroitly spins into it
from the end of his thumb, as a boy would snap a marble, an ivory ball,
one quarter the size of a billiard ball. The betters, at the same
instant, place their money upon such one of the figures drawn upon the
cloth as they fancy the most likely to favour them, and intently watch
the ball as it races round within the revolving wheel. When the wheel
stops, the ball necessarily rests upon some one of the figures in the
wheel, and the fortunate player, whose stake is upon the corresponding
number on the cloth, is immediately paid his winning, while the stakes
of the losers are coolly transferred by the dealer to the constantly
accumulating heap before him; again the wheel is set revolving, the
little ball rattles around it, and purses are again made lighter and the
bank increased.

As we were about to depart, I noticed in an interior room a table spread
for nearly a dozen persons, and loaded with all the substantials for a
hearty supper. The dealers, or conductors of the bank, are almost all
bachelors, I believe, or ought to be, and keep "hall" accordingly, in
the same building where lies their theatre of action, in the most
independent and uproarious style. After the rooms are closed, which is
at about two in the morning, they retire to their supper table, inviting
all the betters, both winners and losers, who are present when the
playing breaks up, to partake with them. The invitations are generally
accepted; and those poor devils who in the course of the evening have
been so unfortunate as to have "pockets to let," have at least the
satisfaction of enjoying a good repast, _gratis_, before they go home
and hang themselves.[5]

Having satisfied our curiosity with a visit to this notable place, we
descended into the Exchange, which was now nearly deserted; a few
gentlemen only were taking their "night caps" at the bar, and here and
there, through the vast room, a solitary individual was pacing backward
and forward with echoing footsteps.

Leaving the now deserted hall, which at an earlier hour had resounded
with the loud and confused murmur of a hundred tongues, and the tramping
of a busy multitude, we proceeded to our hotel through the silent and
dimly lighted streets,[6] without being assassinated, robbed, seized by
the "_gens d'armes_," and locked up in the guard-house, or meeting any
other adventure or misadventure whatever; whereat we were almost tempted
to be surprised, remembering the frightful descriptions given by
veracious letter-writers, of this "terrible city" of New-Orleans.

FOOTNOTES:

[5] Exertions have been made from time to time by the citizens of
Louisiana for the suppression of gambling, but their efforts have until
recently, been unavailing. During the last session of the legislature of
Louisiana, however, a bill to suppress gambling-houses in New-Orleans,
passed both houses, and has become a law. One of the enactments provides
that the owners or occupants of houses in which gambling is detected,
are liable to the penalties of the law. For the first offence, a fine of
from one to five thousand dollars; for the second, from ten to fifteen
thousand, and confinement in the penitentiary from one to five years, at
the discretion of the court. Fines are also imposed for playing at any
public gaming table, or any banking game. The owners of houses where
gaming tables are kept, are liable for the penalty, if not collected of
the keeper; unless they are able to show that the crime was committed so
privately that the owner could not know of it. It also provides for the
recovery of any sums of money lost by gaming.

To make up the deficiency in the revenue arising from the abolition of
gaming-houses, a bill has been introduced into the legislature providing
for the imposition of a tax on all passengers arriving at, or leaving
New-Orleans, by ships or steamboats.

[6] Since the above paragraph was penned, the huge swinging lamps have
been superseded by gas lights, which now brilliantly illuminate all the
principal streets of the city.

XIII.

A sleepy porter--Cry of fire--Noises in the streets--A wild
scene at midnight--A splendid illumination--Steamers wrapped
in flames--A river on fire--Firemen--A lively scene--Floating
cotton--Boatmen--An ancient Portuguese Charon--A boat race--
Pugilists--A hero.

At the commendable hour of one in the morning, as was hinted in my last
letter, we safely arrived at our hotel, and roused the slumbering porter
from his elysian dreams by the tinkling of a little bell pendant over
the private door for "single gentlemen,--_belated_;" and ascended
through dark passages and darker stairways to our rooms, lighted by the
glimmer of a solitary candle fluttering and flickering by his motion, in
the fingers of the drowsy "guardian of doors," who preceded us.

We had finished our late supper, and, toasting our bootless feet upon
the burnished fender, were quietly enjoying the agreeable warmth of the
glowing coals, and relishing, with that peculiar zest which none but a
smoker knows, a real Habana,--when we were suddenly startled from our
enjoyment by the thrilling, fearful cry, of "Fire! fire!" which, heard
in the silence of midnight, makes a man's heart leap into his throat,
while he springs from his couch, as if the cry "To arms--to arms!" had
broken suddenly upon his slumbers. "Fire! fire! fire!" rang in loud
notes through the long halls and corridors of the spacious hotel,
startling the affrighted sleepers from their beds, and at the same
instant a fierce, red glare flashed through our curtained windows. The
alarm was borne loudly and wildly along the streets--the rapid
clattering of footsteps, as some individual hastened by to the scene of
the disaster, followed by another, and another, was in a few seconds
succeeded by the loud, confused, and hurried tramping of many men, as
they rushed along shouting with hoarse voices the quick note of alarm.
We had already sprung to the balcony upon which the window of our room
opened. For a moment our eyes were dazzled by the fearful splendour of
the scene which burst upon us. The whole street,--lofty buildings,
towers, and cupolas--reflected a wild, red glare, flashed upon them from
a stupendous body of flame, as it rushed and roared, and flung itself
toward the skies, which, black, lowering, and gloomy, hung threateningly
above. Two of those mammoth steamers which float upon the mighty
Mississippi, were, with nearly two thousand bales of cotton on board,
wrapped in sheets of fire. They lay directly at the foot of
Canal-street; and as the flames shot now and then high in the air,
leaping from their decks as though instinct with life, this broad street
to its remotest extremity in the distant forests, became lurid with a
fitful reddish glare, which disclosed every object with the clearness of
day. The balconies, galleries, and windows, were filled with interested
spectators; and every street and avenue poured forth its hundreds, who
thundered by toward the scene of conflagration. I have a mania for going
to fires. I love their blood-stirring excitement; and, as in an
engagement, the greater the tumult and danger, the greater is the
enjoyment. I do not, however, carry my "incendiary passion" so far as to
be vexed because an alarm that turns me out of a warm bed proves to be
only a "false alarm," but when a fire does come in my way, I heartily
enjoy the excitement necessarily attendant upon the exertions made to
extinguish it. You will not be surprised, then, that although I had not
had "sleep to my eyes, nor slumber to my eyelids," I should be unwilling
to remain a passive and distant spectator of a scene so full of
interest. Our hotel was a quarter of a mile from the fire, and yet the
heat was sensibly felt at that distance. Leaving my companion to take
his rest, I descended to the street, and falling into the tumultuous
current setting toward the burning vessels, a few moments brought me to
the spacious platform, or wharf, in front of the Levée, which was
crowded with human beings, gazing passively upon the fire; while the
ruddy glare reflected from their faces, gave them the appearance, so far
as complexion was concerned, of so many red men of the forest. As I
elbowed my way through this dense mass of people, who were shivering,
notwithstanding their proximity to the fire, in the chilly morning air,
with one side half roasted, and the other half chilled--the
ejaculations--

"Sacré diable!" "Carramba!" "Marie, mon Dieu!" "Mine Got vat a fire!"
"By dad, an its mighty waarm"--"Well now the way that ar' cotton goes,
is a sin to Crockett!"--fell upon the ear, with a hundred more, in
almost every _patois_ and dialect, whereof the chronicles of grammar
have made light or honourable mention.

As I gained the front of this mass of human beings, that activity which
most men possess, who are not modelled after "fat Jack," enabled me to
gain an elevation whence I had an unobstructed view of the whole scene
of conflagration. The steamers were lying side by side at the Levée, and
one of them was enveloped in wreaths of flame, bursting from a thousand
cotton bales, which were piled, tier above tier, upon her decks. The
inside boat, though having no cotton on board, was rapidly consuming, as
the huge streams of fire lapped and twined around her. The night was
perfectly calm, but a strong whirlwind had been created by the action of
the heat upon the atmosphere, and now and then it swept down in its
invisible power, with the "noise of a rushing mighty wind," and as the
huge serpentine flames darted upward, the solid cotton bales would be
borne round the tremendous vortex like feathers, and then--hurled away
into the air, blazing like giant meteors--would descend heavily and
rapidly into the dark bosom of the river. The next moment they would
rise and float upon the surface, black unshapely masses of tinder. As
tier after tier, bursting with fire, fell in upon the burning decks, the
sweltering flames, for a moment smothered, preceded by a volcanic
discharge of ashes, which fell in showers upon the gaping spectators,
would break from their confinement, and darting upward with
multitudinous large wads of cotton, shoot them away through the air,
filling the sky for a moment with a host of flaming balls. Some of them
were borne a great distance through the air, and falling lightly upon
the surface of the water, floated, from their buoyancy, a long time
unextinguished. The river became studded with fire, and as far as the
eye could reach below the city, it presented one of the most
magnificent, yet awful spectacles, I had ever beheld or imagined.
Literally spangled with flame, those burning fragments in the distance
being diminished to specks of light, it had the appearance, though far
more dazzling and brilliant, of the starry firmament. There were but two
miserable engines to play with this gambolling monster, which, one
moment lifting itself to a great height in the air, in huge spiral
wreaths, like some immense snake, at the next would contract itself
within its glowing furnace, or coil and dart along the decks like troops
of fiery serpents, and with the roaring noise of a volcano.

There are but few "fires" in New-Orleans, compared with the great number
that annually occur in northern cities. This is owing, not wholly to the
universally prevalent style of building with brick, but in a great
measure to the very few fires requisite for a dwelling house in a
climate so warm as this. Consequently there is much less interest taken
by the citizens in providing against accidents of this kind, than would
be felt were conflagrations more frequent. The miserably manned engines
now acting at intervals upon the fire, presented a very true
exemplification of the general apathy. To a New-Yorker or Bostonian,
accustomed to the activity, energy, and military precision of their
deservedly celebrated fire companies, the mob-like disorder of those who
pretended to work the engines at this fire, would create a smile, and
suggest something like the idea of a caricature.

After an hour's toil by the undisciplined firemen, assisted by those who
felt disposed to aid in extinguishing the flame, the fire was got under,
but not before one of the boats was wholly consumed, with its valuable
cargo. The inner boat was saved from total destruction by the great
exertions of some few individuals, "who fought on their own hook."

The next morning I visited the scene of the disaster. Thousands were
gathered around, looking as steadily and curiously upon the smouldering
ruins as if they had possessed some very peculiar and interesting
attraction. The river presented a most lively scene. A hundred skiffs,
wherries, punts, dug-outs, and other non-descript craft, with equally
euphonic denominations, were darting about in all directions, each
propelled by one or two individuals, who were gathering up the half
saturated masses of cotton, that whitened the surface of the river as
far as the eye could reach. Several unlucky wights, in their ambitious
eagerness to obtain the largest piles of this "snow-drift," would lose
their equilibrium, and tumble headlong with their wealth of cotton into
the water. None of them, however, were drowned, their mishaps rather
exciting the merriment of their companions and of the crowds of amused
spectators on shore, than creating any apprehensions for their safety.

The misfortune of one shrivelled-up old Portuguese, who had been very
active in securing a due proportion of the cotton, occasioned no little
laughter among the crowd on the Levée. After much fighting, quarreling,
and snarling, he had filled his little boat so completely, that his
thin, black, hatchet-face, could only be seen protruding above the snowy
mass in which he was imbedded. Seizing his oars in his long bony hands,
he began to pull for the shore with his prize, when a light wreath of
blue smoke rose from the cotton and curled very ominously over his head.
All unconscious, he rowed on, and before he gained the shore, the fire
burst in a dozen places at once from his combustible cargo, and
instantly enveloped the little man and his boat in a bright sheet of
flame; with a terrific yell he threw himself into the water, and in a
few moments emerged close by the Levée, where he was picked up, with no
other personal detriment than the loss of the little forelock of gray
hair which time had charitably spared him.

In one instance, two skiffs, with a single individual in each, attracted
attention by racing for a large tempting float of cotton, which drifted
along at some distance in the stream. Shouts of encouragement rose from
the multitude as they watched the competitors, with the interest similar
to that felt upon a race-course. The light boats flew over the water
like arrows on the wing. They arrived at the same instant at the object
of contest, one on either side, and the occupants, seizing it
simultaneously, and without checking the speed of their boats, bore the
mass of cotton through the water between them, ploughing and tossing the
spray in showers over their heads. Gradually the boats stopped, and a
contest of another kind began. Neither would resign his prize. After
they had remained leaning over the sides of their boats for a moment,
grasping it and fiercely eyeing each other, some words were apparently
exchanged between them, for they mutually released their hold upon the
cotton, brought their boats together and secured them; then, stripping
off their roundabouts, placed themselves on the thwarts of their boats
in a pugilistic attitude, and prepared to decide the ownership of the
prize, by an appeal to the "law of _arms_." The other cotton-hunters
desisted from their employment, and seizing their oars, pulled with
shouts to the scene of contest. Before they reached it, the case had
been decided, and the foremost of the approaching boatmen had the merit
of picking from the water the conquered hero, who, after gallantly
giving and taking a dozen fine rounds, received an unlucky "settler"
under the left ear, whereupon he tumbled over the side, and was fast
sinking, when he was taken out, amid the shouts of the gratified
spectators, with his hot blood effectually cooled, though not otherwise
injured. The more fortunate victor deliberately lifted the prize into
the boat, and fixing a portion on the extremity of an oar, set it
upright, and rowed to shore amid the cheers and congratulations of his
fellows, who now assembling in a fleet around him, escorted him in
triumph.

XIV.

Canal-street--Octagonal church--Government house--Future
prospects of New-Orleans--Roman chapel--Mass for the dead
--Interior of the chapel--Mourners--Funeral--Cemeteries--
Neglect of the dead--English and American grave yards--
Regard of European nations for their dead--Roman Catholic
cemetery in New-Orleans--Funeral procession--Tombs--Burying
in water--Protestant grave-yard.

Canal-street, as I have in a former letter observed, with its triple row
of young sycamores, extending throughout the whole length, is one of the
most spacious, and destined at no distant period, to be one of the first
and handsomest streets in the city. Every building in the street is of
modern construction, and some blocks of its brick edifices will vie in
tasteful elegance with the boasted granite piles of Boston.

Yesterday, after a late dinner, the afternoon being very fine, I left my
hotel, and without any definite object in view, strolled up this street.
The first object which struck me as worthy of notice was a small brick
octagon church, enclosed by a white paling, on the corner of
Bourbon-street. The entrance was overgrown with long grass, and the
footsteps of a worshipper seemed not to have pressed its threshold for
many an unheeded Sunday. In its lonely and neglected appearance, there
was a silent but forcible comment upon that censurable neglect of the
Sabbath, which, it has been said, prevails too generally among the
citizens of New-Orleans. In front of this church, which is owned, I
believe, by the Episcopalians, stands a white marble monument,
surmounted by an urn, erected in memory of the late Governor Claiborne.
With this solitary exception, there are no public monuments in this
city. For a city so ancient, (that is, with reference to cis-Atlantic
antiquity) as New-Orleans, and so French in its tastes and habits, I am
surprised at this; as the French themselves have as great a mania for
triumphal arches, statues, and public monuments, as had the ancient
Romans. But this fancy they seem not to have imported among their other
nationalities; or, perhaps, they have not found occasions for its
frequent exercise.

The government house, situated diagonally opposite to the church, and
retired from the street, next attracted my attention. It was formerly a
hospital, but its lofty and spacious rooms are now convened into public
offices. Its snow-white front, though plain, is very imposing; and the
whole structure, with its handsome, detached wings, and large green,
thickly covered with shrubbery in front, luxuriant with orange and lemon
trees, presents, decidedly, one of the finest views to be met with in
the city. These two buildings, with the exception of some elegant
private residences, are all that are worth remarking in this street,
which, less than a mile from the river, terminates in the swampy
commons, every where surrounding New-Orleans, except on the river side.

Not far beyond the government house, the Mall, which ornaments the
centre of Canal-street, forms a right angle, and extends down
Rampart-street to Esplanade-street, and there making another right
angle, extends back again to the river, nearly surrounding the "city
proper" with a triple row of sycamores, which, in the course of a
quarter of a century, for grandeur, beauty, and convenience, will be
without a parallel. The city of New-Orleans is planned on a magnificent
scale, happily and judiciously combining ornament and convenience. Let
the same spirit which foresaw and provided for its present greatness,
animate those who will hereafter direct its public improvements, and
New-Orleans, in spite of its bug-bear character and its unhealthy
location, will eventually be the handsomest, if not the largest city in
the United States.

Following the turning of the Mall, I entered Rampart-street, which, with
its French and Spanish buildings, presented quite a contrast to the
New-England-like appearance of that I had just quitted. There are some
fine buildings at the entrance of this street, which is not less broad
than the former. On the right I passed a small edifice, much resembling
a Methodist meeting-house, such as are seen in northern villages, which
a passing Frenchman, lank and tall, in answer to my inquiry, informed me
was "L'eglise Evangelique, Monsieur," with a touch of his chapeau, and
a wondrous evolution of his attenuated person. This little church was as
neglected, and apparently unvisited as its episcopalian neighbour. A
decayed, once-white paling surrounded it; but the narrow gate, in front
of the edifice, probably constructed to be opened and shut by devout
hands, was now secured by a nail, whose red coat of rust indicated long
and peaceable possession of its present station over the latch. Comment
again, thought I, as I passed on down the street, to where I had
observed, not far distant, a crowd gathered around the door of a large
white-stuccoed building, burthened by a clumsy hunch-backed kind of
tower, surmounted by a huge wooden cross.

On approaching nearer, I discovered many carriages extended in a long
line up the street, and a hearse with tall black plumes, before the door
of the building, which, I was informed, was the Catholic chapel. Passing
through the crowd around the entrance, I gained the portico, where I had
a full view of the interior, and the ceremony then in progress. In the
centre of the chapel, in which was neither pew nor seat, elevated upon a
high frame or altar, over which was thrown a black velvet pall, was
placed a coffin, covered also with black velvet. A dozen huge wax
candles, nearly as long and as large as a ship's royal-mast, standing in
candlesticks five feet high, burned around the corpse, mingled with
innumerable candles of the ordinary size, which were thickly sprinkled
among them, like lesser stars, amid the twilight gloom of the chapel.
The mourners formed a lane from the altar to the door, each holding a
long, unlighted, wax taper, tipped at the larger end with red, and
ornamented with fanciful paper cuttings. Around the door, and along the
sides of the chapel, stood casual spectators, strangers, and negro
servants without number. As I entered, several priests and singing-boys,
in the black and white robes of their order, were chanting the service
for the dead. The effect was solemn and impressive. In a few moments the
ceremony was completed, and four gentlemen, dressed in deep mourning,
each with a long white scarf, extending from one shoulder across the
breast, and nearly to the feet, advanced, and taking the coffin from its
station, bore it through the line of mourners, who fell in, two and two
behind them, to the hearse, which immediately moved on to the grave-yard
with its burthen, followed by the carriages, as in succession they drove
up to the chapel, and received the mourners. The last carriage had not
left the door, when a man, followed by two little girls, entered from
the back of the chapel, and commenced extinguishing the lights:--he,
with an extinguisher, much resembling in size and shape an ordinary
funnel, affixed to the extremity of a rod ten feet long, attacking the
larger ones, while his youthful coadjutors operated with the forefinger
and thumb upon the others. In a few moments every light, except two or
three, was extinguished, and the "Chapel of the Dead" became silent and
deserted.

To this chapel the Roman Catholic dead are usually brought before
burial, to receive the last holy office, which, saving the rite of
sepulture, the living can perform for the dead. These chapels are the
last resting-places of their bodies, before they are consigned for ever
to the repose of the grave. To every Catholic then, among all temples of
worship, these chapels--his _last home_ among the dwelling-places of
men--must be objects of peculiar sanctity and veneration.

Burial-grounds, even in the humblest villages, are always interesting to
a stranger. They are marble chronicles of the past; where, after
studying the lively characters around him, he can retire, and over a
page that knows no flattery, hold communion with the dead.

The proposition that "care for the dead keeps pace with civilization"
is, generally, true.--The more refined and cultivated are a people, the
more attention they pay to the performance of the last offices for the
departed. The citizens of the United States will not certainly
acknowledge themselves second to any nation in point of refinement. But
look at their cemeteries. Most of them crown some bleak hill, or occupy
the ill-fenced corners of some barren and treeless common, overrun by
cattle, whose preference for the long luxuriant grass, suffered to grow
there by a kind of prescriptive right, is matter of general observation.
Our neglect of the dead is both a reproach and a proverb. Look at
England; every village there has its rural burying-ground, which on
Sundays is filled with the well-dressed citizens and villagers, who walk
among the green graves of parents, children, or friends, deriving from
their reflections the most solemn and impressive lesson the human heart
can learn. In America, on the contrary, the footsteps of a solitary
individual, the slow and heavy tramp of a funeral procession, or the
sacrilegious intrusion of idle school-boys--who approach a grave but to
deface its marble--are the only disturbers of the graveyard's
loneliness.

But even England is behind France. There every tomb-stone is crowned
with a chaplet of roses, and every grave is a variegated bed of flowers.
Spain, dark and gloomy Spain! is behind all. Whoever has rambled among
her gloomy cemeteries, or gazed with feelings of disgust and horror,
upon the pyramids of human sculls, bleaching in those Golgothas, the
_Campos santos_ of Monte Video, Buenos Ayres, and South America
generally, need not be reminded how little they venerate what once
moved--the image of God! The Italians singularly unite the indifference
of the Spaniards with the affection of the French in their respect for
the dead. Compare the "dead vaults" of Italia's cities, with the
pleasant cemeteries in her green vales! Without individualising the
European nations, I will advert to the Turks, who, though not the most
refined, are a sensitive and reflecting people, and pay great honours to
their departed friends, as the mighty "City of the Dead" which
encompasses Constantinople evinces. But the cause of this respect is to
be traced, rather to their Moslem creed, than to the intellectual
character, or refinement of the people.

To what is to be attributed the universal indifference of Americans to
honouring the dead, by those little mementos and marks of affection and
respect which are interwoven with the very religion of other countries?
There are not fifty burial-grounds throughout the whole extent of the
Union, which can be termed beautiful, rural, or even neat. The
Bostonians, in the possession of their lonely and romantic Mount Auburn,
have redeemed their character from the almost universal charge of apathy
and indifference manifested by their fellow countrymen upon this
subject. Next to Mount Auburn, the cemetery in New-Haven is the most
beautifully picturesque of any in this country. In Maine there is but
one, the burial-place in Brunswick, deserving of notice. Its snow-white
monuments glance here and there in bold relief among the dark melancholy
pines which overshadow it, casting a funereal gloom among its deep
recesses, particularly appropriate to the sacred character of the spot.

I intended to devote this letter to a description of my visit to the
Roman Catholic burying-ground of this city, the contemplation of which
has given occasion to the preceding remarks, and from which I have just
returned; but I have rambled so far and so long in my digression, that I
shall have scarcely time or room to express all I intended in this
sheet. But that I need not encroach with the subject upon my next, I
will complete my remarks here, even at the risk of subjecting myself
to--with _me_--the unusual charge of _brevity_.

Leaving the chapel, I followed the procession which I have described,
for at least three quarters of a mile down a long street or road at
right angles with Rampart-street, to the place of interment. The priests
and boys, who in their black and white robes had performed the service
for the dead, leaving the chapel by a private door in the rear of the
building, made their appearance in the street leading to the cemetery,
as the funeral train passed down, each with a black mitred cap upon his
head, and there forming into a procession upon the side walk, they moved
off in a course opposite to the one taken by the funeral train, and soon
disappeared in the direction of the cathedral. Two priests, however,
remained with the procession, and with it, after passing on the left
hand the "old Catholic cemetery," which being full, to repletion is
closed and sealed for the "Great Day," arrived at the new burial-place.
Here the mourners alighted from their carriages, and proceeded on foot
to the tomb. The priests, bare-headed and solemn, were the last who
entered, except myself and a few other strangers attracted by curiosity.

This cemetery is quite out of the city; there being no dwelling or
enclosure of any kind beyond it. On approaching it, the front on the
street presents the appearance of a lofty brick wall of very great
length, with a spacious gateway in the centre. This gateway is about ten
feet deep; and one passing through it, would imagine the wall of the
same solid thickness. This however is only apparent. The wall which
surrounds, or is to surround the four sides of the burial-ground, (for
it is yet uncompleted,) is about twelve feet in height, and ten in
thickness. The external appearance on the street is similar to that of
any other high wall, while to a beholder within, the cemetery exhibits
three stories of oven-like tombs, constructed _in_ the wall, and
extending on every side of the grave-yard. Each of these tombs is
designed to admit only a single coffin, which is enclosed in the vault
with masonry, and designated by a small marble slab fastened in the face
of the wall at the head of the coffin, stating the name, age, and sex of
the deceased. By a casual estimate I judged there were about eighteen
hundred apertures in this vast pile of tombs. This method, resorted to
here from necessity, on account of the nature of the soil, might serve
as a hint to city land-economists.

When I entered the gateway, I was struck with surprise and admiration.
Though destitute of trees, the cemetery is certainly more deserving,
from its peculiarly novel and unique appearance, of the attention of
strangers, than (with the exception of that at New-Haven, and Mount
Auburn,) any other in the United States. From the entrance to the
opposite side through the centre of the grave-yard, a broad avenue or
street extends nearly an eighth of a mile in length; and on either side
of this are innumerable isolated tombs, of all sizes, shapes, and
descriptions, built above ground. The idea of a Lilliputian city was at
first suggested to my mind on looking down this extensive avenue. The
tombs in their various and fantastic styles of architecture--if I may
apply the term to these tiny edifices--resembled cathedrals with towers,
Moorish dwellings, temples, chapels, palaces, _mosques_--substituting
the cross for the crescent--and structures of almost every kind. The
idea was ludicrous enough; but as I passed down the avenue, I could not
but indulge the fancy that I was striding down the Broadway of the
capital of the Lilliputians. I mention this, not irreverently, but to
give you the best idea I can of the cemetery, from my own impressions.
Many of the tombs were constructed like, and several were, indeed,
miniature Grecian temples; while others resembled French, or Spanish
edifices, like those found in "old Castile." Many of them, otherwise
plain, were surmounted by a tower supporting a cross. All were perfectly
white, arranged with the most perfect regularity, and distant little
more than a foot from each other. At the distance of every ten rods the
main avenue was intersected by others of less width, crossing it at
right angles, down which tombs were ranged in the same novel and regular
manner. The whole cemetery was divided into squares, formed by these
narrow streets intersecting the principal avenue. It was in reality a
"City of the Dead." But it was a city composed of miniature palaces, and
still more diminutive villas.

The procession, after passing two-thirds of the way up the spacious
walk, turned down one of the narrower alleys, where a new tomb, built on
a line with the others, gaped wide to receive its destined inmate. The
procession stopped. The coffin was let down from the shoulders of the
bearers, and rolled on wooden cylinders into the tomb. The mourners
silently gathered around; every head was bared; and amid the deep
silence that succeeded, the calm, clear, melancholy voice of the priest
suddenly swelled upon the still evening air, in the plaintive chant of
the last service for the dead. "Requiescat in pace!" was slowly chanted
by the priest,--repeated in subdued voices by the mourners, and echoing
among the tombs, died away in the remotest recesses of the cemetery.

The dead was surrendered to the companionship of the dead--the priest
and mourners moved slowly away from the spot, and the silence of the
still evening was only broken by the clinking of the careless mason, as
he proceeded to wall up the aperture in the tomb.

As night was fast approaching, I hastened to leave the place; and,
taking a shorter route than by the principal avenue, I came suddenly
upon a desolate area, without a tomb to relieve its dank and muddy
surface, dotted with countless mounds, where the bones of the moneyless,
friendless stranger lay buried. There was no stone to record their names
or country. Fragments of coffins were scattered around, and new-made
graves, half filled with water, yawned on every side awaiting their
unknown occupants; who, perchance, may now be "laying up store for many
years" of anticipated happiness. Such is the nature of the soil here,
that it is impossible to dig two feet below the surface without coming
to water. The whole land seems to be only a thin crust of earth, of not
more than three feet in thickness, floating upon the surface of the
water. Consequently, every grave will have two feet or more of water in
it, and when a coffin is placed therein, some of the assistants have to
stand upon it, and keep it down till the grave is re-filled with the mud
which was originally thrown from it, or it would float. The citizens,
therefore, having a very natural repugnance to being drowned, after
having died a natural death upon their beds, choose to have their last
resting-place a dry one; and hence the great number of tombs, and the
peculiar features of this burial-place.

Returning, I glanced into the old Catholic cemetery, in the rear of the
chapel before alluded to. It was crowded with tombs, though without
displaying the systematic arrangement observed in the one I had just
left. There is another burying-place, in the upper faubourg, called the
Protestant cemetery. Here, as its appellation indicates, are buried all
who are not of "Holy Church." There are in it some fine monuments, and
many familiar names are recorded upon the tomb-stones. Here moulder the
remains of thousands, who, leaving their distant homes, buoyant with all
the hopes and visions of youth, have been suddenly cut down under a
foreign sun, and in the spring time of life. When present enjoyment
seemed prophetic of future happiness, they have found here--a stranger's
unmarbled grave! A northerner cannot visit this cemetery, and read the
familiar names of the multitudes who have ended their lives in this
pestilential climate, without experiencing emotions of the most
affecting nature. Here the most promising of our northern young men
have found an untimely grave: and, as she long has been, so New-Orleans
continues, and will long continue to be, the charnel-house of the pride
and nobleness of New-England.

XV.

An old friend--Variety in the styles of building--Love for
flowers--The basin--Congo square--The African bon-ton of
New-Orleans--City canals--Effects of the cholera--Barracks
--Guard-houses--The ancient convent of the Ursulines--The
school for boys--A venerable edifice--Principal--Recitations
--Mode of instruction--Primary department--Infantry tactics
--Education in general in New-Orleans.

A quondam fellow-student, who has been some months a resident of this
city, surprised and gratified me this morning with a call. With what
strong--more than brotherly affection, we grasp the hand of an old
friend and fellow-toiler in academic groves! No two men ever meet like
old classmates a year from college!

After exchanging congratulations, he kindly offered to devote the day to
the gratification of my curiosity, and accompany me to all those places
invested with interest and novelty in the eye of a stranger, which I had
not yet visited.

On my replying in the negative to his inquiry, "If I had visited the
rail-way?" we decided on making that the first object of our attention.
Though more than a mile distant, we concluded, as the morning was
uncommonly fine, to proceed thither on foot, that we might, on the way,
visit the venerable convent of the Ursulines, the old Spanish barracks,
and one or two other places of minor interest.

Sallying from our hotel, we crossed to the head of Chartres-street, and
threaded our way among the busy multitude, who, moving in all
directions, on business or pleasure, thronged its well-paved side-walks.
On both sides of the way, for several squares, the buildings were
chiefly occupied by wholesale and retail dry goods dealers, who are
mostly northerners; so that a Yankee stranger feels himself quite at
home among them; but before he reaches the end of the long, narrow
street, he might imagine himself again a stranger, in a city of France.
The variety of the streets, here, is almost as great as the diversity of
character among the people. New-Orleans seems to have been built by a
universal subscription, to which every European nation has contributed a
street, as it certainly has citizens. From one, which to a Bostonian
looks like an old acquaintance, you turn suddenly into another that
reminds you of Marseilles. Here a street lined with long, narrow, grated
windows, in dingy, massive buildings, surrounded by Moorish turrets,
urns, grotesque ornaments of grayish stone and motley arabesque, would
bring back to the exiled Castilian the memory of his beloved Madrid. In
traversing the next, a Parisian might forget that the broad Atlantic
rolled between him and the boasted city of his nativity. Here is one
that seems to have been transplanted from the very midst of Naples;
while its interesting neighbour reminds one of the quaker-like plainness
of Philadelphia. There are not, it is true, many which possess decidedly
an individual character; for some of them contain such a heterogeneous
congregation of buildings, that one cannot but imagine their occupants,
in emigrating from every land under heaven, to have brought their own
houses with them. The most usual style of building at present, is after
the Boston school--if I may so term the fashion of the plain, solid,
handsome brick and granite edifices, which are in progress here, as well
as in every other city in the union; a style of architecture which owes
its origin to the substantial good taste of the citizens of the goodly
"city of notions." The majority of structures in the old, or French
section of New-Orleans, are after the Spanish and French orders. This
style of building is not only permanent and handsome, but peculiarly
adapted, with its cool, paved courts, lofty ceilings, and spacious
windows, to this sultry climate; and I regret that it is going rapidly
out of fashion. Dwellings of this construction have, running through
their centre, a broad, high-arched passage, with huge folding-doors, or
gates, leading from the street to a paved court in the rear, which is
usually surrounded by the sleeping-rooms and offices, communicating with
each other by galleries running down the whole square. In the centre of
this court usually stands a cistern, and placed around it, in large
vases, are flowers and plants of every description. In their love for
flowers, the Creoles are truly and especially French. The glimpses one
has now and then, in passing through the streets, and by the ever-open
doors of the Creoles' residences, of brilliant flowers and luxuriantly
blooming exotics, are delightfully refreshing, and almost sufficient to
tempt one to a "petit larceny." You may know the residence of a Creole
here, even if he resides in a Yankee building, by his mosaic-paved
court-yard, filled with vases of flowers.

On arriving at Toulouse-street, which is the fifth intersecting
Chartres-street, we turned into it, and pursued our way to the basin, in
the rear of the city, which I was anxious to visit. A spectator in this
street, on looking toward either extremity, can discover shipping. To
the east, the dense forest of masts, bristling on the Mississippi,
bounds his view; while, at the west, his eye falls upon the humbler
craft, which traverse the sluggish waters of Lake Pontchartrain. This
basin will contain about thirty small vessels. There were lying along
the pier, when we arrived, five or six miserable-looking sloops and
schooners, compared to which, our "down easters" are packet ships. These
ply regularly between New-Orleans and Mobile, and by lading and
discharging at this point, have given to this retired part of the city
quite a business-like and sea-port air. The basin communicates with the
lake, four miles distant, by means of a good canal. A mile below the
basin, a rail-way has been lately constructed from the Mississippi to
the lake, and has already nearly superseded the canal; but of this more
anon.

Leaving the basin, we passed a treeless green, which, we were informed
by a passer-by, was dignified by the classical appellation of "Congo
Square." Here, our obliging informant gave us to understand, the
coloured "ladies and gentlemen" are accustomed to assemble on gala and
saints' days, and to the time of outlandish music, dance, not the
"Romaika," alas! but the "Fandango;" or, wandering in pairs, tell their
dusky loves, within the dark shadows, not of jungles or palm groves, but
of their own sable countenances. As the Congoese _élite_ had not yet
left their kitchens, we, of course, had not the pleasure of seeing them
move in the mystic dance, upon the "dark fantastic toe," to the dulcet
melody of a Congo _banjo_.

From the centre of this square, a fine view of the rear of the Cathedral
is obtained, nearly a mile distant, at the head of Orleans-street, which
terminates opposite the square. In this part of the town the houses were
less compact, most of them of but one story, with steep projecting
roofs, and graced by _parterres_; while many of the dwellings were half
embowered with the rich green foliage of the fragrant orange and lemon
trees. At the corner of rues St. Claude and St. Anne, we passed a very
pretty buff-coloured, stuccoed edifice, retired from the street, which
we were informed was the Masonic lodge. There are several others, I
understand, in various parts of the city. A little farther, on rue St.
Claude, in a lonely field, is a small plain building, denominated the
College of Orleans, which has yet obtained no literary celebrity.
Opposite to this edifice is the foot of Ursuline-street, up which we
turned, in our ramble over the city, and proceeded toward the river. It
may appear odd to you, that we should _ascend_ to the river; but such is
the case here. You are aware, from the descriptions in one of my former
letters, that the surface of the Mississippi, at its highest tide, is
several feet higher than the surrounding country; and that it is
restrained from wholly inundating it, only by banks, or _levées_,
constructed at low stages of the water. Nowhere is this fact so evident
as in New-Orleans. For the purpose of cleansing the city, water is let
in at the heads of all those streets which terminate upon the river, by
aqueducts constructed through the base of the Levée, and this artificial
torrent rushes _from_ the river down the gutters, on each side of the
streets, with as much velocity as, in other places, it would display in
seeking to mingle with the stream. Sometimes the impetus is sufficient
to carry the dirty torrents quite across the city into the swamps
beyond. But when this is not the case, it must remain in the deep drains
and gutters along the side-walks, impregnated with the quintessence of
all the filth encountered in its Augean progress, exhaling its noisome
effluvia, and poisoning the surrounding atmosphere. All the streets in
the back part of the city are bordered on either side with a canal of an
inky-coloured, filthy liquid, (water it cannot be termed) from which
arises an odour or incense by no means acceptable to the olfactory
sensibilities. The streets running parallel with the river, having no
inclination either way, are, as a natural consequence of their
situation, redolent of these Stygian exhalations. Why New-Orleans is
not depopulated to a man, when once the yellow fever breaks out in it,
is a miracle. From the peculiarity of its location, and a combination of
circumstances, it must always be more or less unhealthy. But were the
police, which is at present rather of a military than a civil character,
regulated more with a view to promote the comfort and health of the
community, the evil might be in a great measure remedied, and many
hundred lives annually preserved.

On ascending Ursuline-street, we remarked what I had previously noticed
in several other streets, upon the doors of unoccupied dwellings,
innumerable placards of "Chambre garnie," "Maison à louer," "Appartement
à louer," &c. On inquiry, I ascertained that their former occupants had
been swept away by the cholera and yellow fever, which have but a few
weeks ceased their ravages. Four out of five houses, which we had seen
advertised to let, in different parts of the city, were French, from
which I should judge that the majority of the victims were Creoles. The
effects of the awful reign of the pestilence over this devoted city,
have not yet disappeared. The terrific spirit has passed by, but his
lingering shadow still casts a funereal gloom over the theatre of his
power. The citizens generally are apparelled in mourning; and the public
places of amusement have long been closed.

The old Ursuline convent stands between Ursuline and Hospital streets,
and opposite to the barracks, usually denominated the "Old Spanish
Barracks." Crossing rue Royale, we first visited those on the south
side of Hospital-street. On inquiring of an old, gray-headed soldier,
standing in front of a kind of guard-house, if the long, massive pile of
brick, which extended from the street more than two hundred feet to the
rear, "were the barracks?" he replied, with genuine Irish brogue, "Which
barracks, jintlemen?" Ignorant of more than one place of the kind, we
repeated the question with emphasis. "Why yes, yer 'onours, its thim
same they are, an' bad luck to the likes o' them." We inquired "if the
regiment was quartered here?" "The rigiment is it, jintlemen! och, but
it's not here at all, at all; divil a rigiment has been in it (the city
meaning) this many a month. The sogers, what's come back, is quarthered,
ivery mother's son o' them, in the private hoose of a jintleman jist
by."

"Why did they leave the city?"

"For fear o' the cholery, sure. But there's a rigiment ixpicted soon,
and they'll quarther here, jintlemen; and we're repeerin' the barracks
to contain thim, till the new ones is ericted; 'cause these is not the
illigant barracks what's goin' to be ericted, sure."

Finding our Milesian so communicative, we questioned him farther, and
obtained much interesting information. From the street, the barracks,
which are now unoccupied, present the appearance of a huge arcade,
formed by a colonnade of massive brick pillars, running along its whole
length. Some portion of the front was stuccoed, giving a handsome
appearance to that part of the building. The whole is to be finished in
the same manner, and when completed, the structure will be a striking
ornament to New-Orleans: probably a rival of the "splendid new edifice"
about to be erected in a lower part of the city. Though called the
"Spanish Barracks," I am informed that they were erected by the Duke of
Orleans, when he governed this portion of the French possessions.
Immediately opposite to the barracks, in the convent yard, are two very
ancient wooden guard-houses, blackened and decayed with age, about
thirty feet in height, looking very much like armless windmills, or
mammoth pigeon-houses.

The convent next invited our notice. It has, till within a few years,
been very celebrated for its school for young ladies, who were sent here
from all the southern part of the Union, and even from Europe. A few
years since, a new convent was erected two miles below the city, whither
the Ursuline ladies have removed; and where they still keep a
boarding-school for young ladies, which is highly and justly celebrated.
The old building is now occupied by the public schools. Desirous of
visiting so fine a specimen of cis-Atlantic antiquity, and at the same
time to make some observation of the system of education pursued in this
city, we proceeded toward the old gateway of the convent, to apply for
admittance.

We might have belaboured the rickety gate till doomsday, without gaining
admittance, had not an unlucky, or rather, lucky stroke which we decided
should be our last, brought the old wicket rattling about our ears,
enveloping us in clouds of dust, as it fell with a tremendous crash
upon the pavement. At this very alarming _contre temps_, we had not time
to make up our minds whether to beat a retreat, or encounter the assault
of an ominously sounding tongue, which thundered "mutterings dire," as
with anger in her eye, and wonder in her mien, the owner rushed from a
little porter's lodge, which stood on the right hand within the gate,

"To see what could in nature be the matter,
To crack her lugs with such a ponderous clatter."

We succeeded in appeasing the ire of the offended janitress, and
proceeded across a deserted court covered with short grass, to the
principal entrance of the convent, which stands about seventy feet back
from the street.

This edifice presents nothing remarkable, except its size, it being
about one hundred feet in front, by forty deep. Its aspect is venerable,
but extremely plain, the front being entirely destitute of ornament or
architectural taste. It is stuccoed, and apparently was once white, but
it is now gray with rust and age. It may be called either a French or
Spanish building, for it equally evinces both styles of architecture;
presenting that anomaly, characteristic of those old structures which
give a fine antiquated air to that part of the city. Massive pilasters
with heavy cornices, tall, deep windows, huge doorways, and flat roofs,
are the distinguishing features of this style of building. Never more
than two, the dwellings are usually but one very lofty story in height,
and covered with a light yellow stucco, in imitation of dingy-white,
rough hewn marble. In internal arrangement and decorations, and external
appearance, they differ but little from each other. As we passed under
the old, sunken portal, the confused muttering of some hundred treble
tongues, mingled, now and then, with a deep bass grumble of authority,
burst upon our ears, and intimated our proximity to the place where
"young ideas are taught to shoot." Wishing to gratify our curiosity by
rambling through the convent's deserted halls and galleries, before we
entered the rooms whence the noise proceeded, we ascended a spacious
winding stairway; but there was nothing to be seen in the second story,
except deserted rooms, and we ascended yet another stair-case to a low
room in the attic, formerly the dormitory of the nunnery. While on our
return to the first floor, a gentleman, M. Priever, who was, as we
afterward ascertained, principal of the public schools of the city,
encountered us on the stairs, and politely invited us to visit the
different school-rooms within the building. We first accompanied him to
the extremity of a long gallery, where he ushered us into a pleasant
room, in which a dozen boys were sitting round a table, translating
Latin exercises into French. This class, he informed us, he had just
taken from the primary school below stairs, to instruct in the
elementary classics. From this gentleman we ascertained that there were
in the city two primary schools, one within the convent walls, and the
other a mile distant, in the northern faubourg. From these two schools,
when properly qualified, the pupils are removed into the high, or
classic school, kept within the convent. He observed that he had the
supervision of these three schools--the high, and two primary--though
each had its own particular teacher. The principals of the two convent
schools are gentlemen distinguished both for urbanity and literary
endowments. In the classical school, pupils can obtain almost every
advantage which a collegiate course would confer upon them. The French
and Spanish languages form a necessary part of their education; and but
few young men resort to northern colleges from New-Orleans. It is the
duty of the principal often to visit the primary schools--select from
their most promising pupils, those qualified to enter the high
school--form them into classes by daily recitations in his own room, (in
which employment he was engaged when we entered,) and then pass them
over to the teacher of the school they are prepared to enter.

With Mons. P. we visited the classical school, where fifty or sixty
young gentlemen were pursuing the higher branches of study. The
instructer was a Frenchman, as are all the other teachers. In this, and
the other departments, the greater portion of the students also are of
French descent; and probably about one-third, in all the schools, are of
American parentage. Mons. P. informed me that the latter usually
acquired, after being in the school six weeks, or two months, sufficient
French for all colloquial purposes. He observed that the majority of the
scholars, in all the departments, spoke both languages (French and
English,) with great fluency. After hearing two or three classes
translate Greek and Latin authors into French, and one or two embryo
mathematicians demonstrate Euclid, in the same tongue, we proceeded to
the opposite wing of the building, and were ushered into the rattle,
clangor, and confusion of the primary department. We were politely
received by Mons. Bigot, a Parisian, a fine scholar, and an estimable
man. You have visited infant schools for boys, I believe; recall to mind
the novel and amusing scenes you there beheld, and you will have an idea
of this primary school. The only difference would be, that here the
pupils are rough, tearing boys, from fifteen years of age to three.
Here, as in the former, they marched and counter-marched, clapped their
hands, stamped hard upon the floor, and performed various evolutions for
the purpose of circulating the blood, which by sitting too long is apt
to stagnate, and render them, particularly in this climate, dull and
sleepy. We listened to some of their recitations, which were in the
lowest elementary branches, and took our leave under infinite
obligations to the politeness and attention of the gentlemanly
superintendents.

Besides these, there are private schools for both sexes. The majority of
the young ladies are educated by the Ursulines at the convent, in the
lower faubourg. Some of the public schools are exclusively for English,
and others exclusively for French children. Many pupils are also
instructed by private tutors, particularly in the suburbs.

XVI.

Rail-road--A new avenue to commerce--Advantages of the
rail-way--Ride to the lake--The forest--Village at the
lake--Pier--Fishers--Swimmers--Mail-boat--Cafés--Return
--An unfortunate cow--New-Orleans streets.

In a preceding letter, I have alluded to an intended visit to the
rail-way; near which, on my way thither, my last letter left me, in
company with B., after having paid a visit to the Ursuline convent. On
leaving Ursuline-street, which terminates at the river, we proceeded a
short distance, to the rail-road, along the Levée, which was lined with
ships, bearing the flags of nearly all the nations of the earth. The
length of this rail-way is about five miles, terminating at Lake
Pontchartrain. Its advantages to New-Orleans are incalculable. It has
been to the city literally "an avenue of wealth" already. The trade
carried on through this medium, bears no mean proportion to the river
commerce. Ports, heretofore unknown to Orleans, as associated with
traffic, carry on, now, a regular and important branch of trade with
her. By it, a great trade is carried on with Mobile and other places
along the Florida coast, and by the same means, the mails are
transported with safety and rapidity. The country between New-Orleans
and the nearest shore of the lake, is low, flat, marshy, and covered
with a half-drowned and stunted forest. The lake, though near the city,
formerly was inaccessible. Vessels laden with their valuable cargoes
might arrive at the termination of the lake within sight of the city,
but the broad marsh extending between them and the far-off towers of the
wished-for mart, might as well have been the cloud-capped Jura, for any
means of communication it could afford. But the rail-way has overcome
this obstacle: coasting vessels, which traverse the lake in great
numbers, can now receive and discharge their cargoes at the foot of the
rail-way, upon a long pier extending far out into the lake. The
discharged cargoes are piled upon the cars and in twenty minutes are
added to the thousand shiploads, heaped upon the Levée; or, placed upon
drays, are trundling to every part of the city.

When we arrived at the rail-way, the cars for passengers, eight or ten
in number, were standing in a line under a long roof, which covers the
end of the rail-way. A long train of baggage or cargo-cars were in the
rear of these, all heavily laden. The steam-car, puffing and blowing
like a bustling little man in a crowd, seemed impatient to dart forward
upon the track. We perceived that all was ready for a start; and barely
had time to hasten to the ticket-office, throw down our six "bits" for
two tickets, and spring into the only vacant seats in one of the cars,
before the first bell rang out the signal for starting.

All the cars were full; including two or three behind, appropriated to
coloured gentlemen and ladies. Again the bell gave the final signal; and
obedient thereto, our fiery leader moved forward, smoking like a
race-horse, slowly and steadily at first--then, faster and faster, till
we flew along the track with breathless rapidity. The rail-road,
commencing at the Levée, runs for the first half mile through the centre
of a broad street, with low detached houses on either side. A mile from
the Levée we had left the city and all dwellings behind us, and were
flying through the fenceless, uninhabited marshes, where nothing meets
the eye but dwarf trees, rank, luxuriant undergrowth, tall, coarse
grass, and vines, twisting and winding their long, serpentine folds
around the trunks of the trees like huge, loathsome water-snakes. By the
watch, we passed a mile-stone every three minutes and a half; and in
less than nineteen minutes, arrived at the lake. Here, quite a village
of handsome, white-painted hotels, cafés, dwellings, store-houses, and
bathing rooms, burst at once upon our view; running past them, we
gradually lessened our speed, and finally came to a full stop on the
pier, where the rail-road terminates. Here we left the cars, which came
thumping against each other successively, as they stopped; but the
points of contact being padded, prevented any very violent shock to the
occupants. The pier, constructed of piles and firmly planked over, was
lined with sloops and schooners, which were taking in and discharging
cargo, giving quite a bustling, business-like air to this infant port.
Boys, ragged negroes, and gentlemen amateurs, were fishing in great
numbers farther out in the lake; others were engaged in the delicate
amusement of cray-fishing, while on the right the water was alive with
bathers, who, disdaining the confined limits enclosed by the long white
bathing-houses, which stretched along the south side of the pier, and
yielding to the promptings of a watery ambition, were boldly striking
out into the sluggish depths. To the east, the waters of the lake and
sky met, presenting an ocean horizon to the untravelled citizens, who
can have no other conception of the reality without taking a trip to the
Balize. Light craft were skimming its waveless surface, under the
influence of a gentle breeze, in all directions. A steamer, bearing the
United States mail from Mobile, was seen in the distance, rolling out
clouds of black smoke, and ploughing and dashing on her rapid way to the
pier.

Retracing our steps to the head of the pier, we entered a very handsome
_café_, or hotel, crowded with men. The eternal dominos were rattling on
every table, glasses were ringing against glasses, and voices were
heard, in high-toned conversation, in all languages, with mingled oaths
and laughter; the noise and confusion were sufficient, without a
miracle, to make a deaf man hear. All these persons, probably, were from
the city, and had come down to the lake to amuse themselves, or kill an
hour. The opposite _café_ was equally crowded; while the billiard-rooms
adjoining were filled with spectators and players. Clouds of
tobacco-smoke enveloped the multitude, and the rooms rung with "Sacré
bleu!" "Mon Dieu!" "Diable!" and blunt English oaths of equal force and
import.

The first bell for the return had rung, and the passengers rushed to the
cars, which were soon filled; the signal for starting was given, and the
locomotive again led the van, with as much apparent importance as that
with which the redoubtable and twice immortal Major Downing might be
supposed to precede his gallant "rigiment of down easters." We had
passed two-thirds of the distance when we were alarmed by a sudden and
tremendous shouting from the forward car. The cry was echoed
involuntarily along the whole train, and every head was instantly darted
from the windows. The cause of the alarm was instantly perceptible. Less
than a quarter of a mile ahead, a cow was lying very quietly and
composedly, directly in the track of the flying cars. The shouts of the
frightened passengers on discovering her, either petrified her with
utter fear--for such yellings and whoopings were never heard before on
this side Hades--or did not reach her, for she kept her position with
the most complacent _nonchalance_. The engineer instantly stopped the
locomotive, but though our momentum was diminished, it was too late to
effect his object; in thirty seconds from the first discovery of the
cow, the engine passed over the now terrified animal, with a
jump--jump--and a grinding crash, and with so violent a shock as nearly
to throw the car from the track; the next, and the next car
followed--and the poor animal, the next instant, was left far behind, so
completely severed, that the rear cars passed over her without any
perceptible shock.

In a few minutes afterward, we arrived at the city, having been one
minute longer in returning than in going to the lake. The rail-way has
become, if not a very fashionable, at least a very general resort, for a
great portion of the inhabitants of New-Orleans, particularly on
Sabbaths and holydays. Lake Pontchartrain, the destination of all who
visit the rail road for an excursion of pleasure, is, to New-Orleans,
what Gray's Ferry was in the olden time to the good citizens of
Philadelphia; or Jamaica pond is, at present, to the most worthy
citizens of the emporium of notions; or what "Broad's" is to the gay
citizens of Portland.[7] When we alighted from the car, the omnibus was
at its stand at the head of the rail-way; so, jumping into it, with
twenty others, the horn was blown with an emphasis, the whip was cracked
with a series of inimitable flourishes, and in fifteen minutes after
leaving the car, we were safely deposited near our hotel. If our jolting
ride home, through the rough, deep-guttered streets, did not increase
our appetite for the good things awaiting us at the _table d'hote_, it
at least demonstrated to us the superiority of rail-ways over unpaved
streets, which every now and then are intersected, for the sake of
variety, with a gutter of no particular width, and a foot and a half
deep, more or less, by the "lead."

FOOTNOTES:

[7] The following sketch of the scenery and resources of Lake
Pontchartrain is extracted from one of the New-Orleans papers, and is
valuable for its general observations, and the correctness of its
description of this theatre of summer amusement for the pleasure-seeking
Orleanese:--

"Seven years ago there was but one steamboat plying the lakes in the
vicinity of New-Orleans. There are now nine constantly departing from,
and arriving at, the foot of the rail-road. They are generally crowded
with passengers going to, and returning from the numerous villages which
have sprung up in the woods that skirt the shores of Lake Borgne and
Lake Pontchartrain, happy in the enjoyment of such facilities of escape
from the heat and insalubrity of the city, and the anxious cares of
business.

"This is the season for relaxation everywhere. It is, and should be,
especially in New-Orleans, where the business of a year, by
circumstances, is forced to be crowded into a few months, and where the
people, during the season of business, are distinguished beyond any
other for a devoted and untiring application to their affairs. If we may
not here set apart a little time, and a little money, for amusement in
summer, we know not where a claim for recreation and refreshment may be
put forth. The fare on board the steam packets is extremely moderate,
the accommodations good and convenient, the passages very agreeable, and
the accommodations at the various public houses which line the shores,
though not equalling the luxury and sumptuousness of the city houses,
are sufficient for health and comfort. The moderate sums demanded from
the passengers, and low price of board at the houses, enable young men
to spend a month of leisure, at little, if any more cost, than the
expenses of a month's residence in the city. The treat which they
provide, in fish, fresh from the water, and in oysters from their banks,
more than compensates for any difference in the meats of the market.
Among the best houses on the borders of the lakes, are those, we
believe, at Madisonville and Pascagoula, the first the nearest to, and
the latter the farthest from the city; but in beauty of situation and
scenery, all other spots are surpassed by that of the village at the bay
of Beloxi, where, as yet, no house of public accommodation has been
established. The curve of the bay is the line of beauty, the waves of
old Ocean wash its margin, and his refreshing and invigorating airs
whistle through the woods. There is a quiet and repose in the scene, not
witnessed anywhere else along the voyage across the lakes. The neat, but
scattering cottages lie seemingly imbedded among the rich and dark
foliage of the back ground, and you fancy the inhabitants may be taking
a Rip Van Winkle nap, of twenty years, a nap filled with dreams of the
sweetest and most agreeable nature. We understand that there is yet
land, fronting on the bay, which may be entered at the minimum price
affixed by the government. In addition to the poetical attractions of
the bay of Beloxi, we might add the substantial ones of--milk in
abundance at a bit a quart--fish and wild fowl, (the latter just
beginning to appear) plenty and cheap--and oysters at a bit a hundred.

"We are informed that the citizens of Mobile contemplate the erection of
a splendid hotel on Dauphin Island, at the entrance of Mobile bay,
immediately by which the steamboats pass on their way between Mobile bay
and New-Orleans; and as the Mobilians seldom seriously contemplate any
thing without carrying it into execution, we expect that in another year
a common ground will be furnished, where the citizens of the two cities
of the south-west may meet for their common amusement. The situation is
healthful and agreeable, and we _hope_, as well as expect, that the
project will be consummated."

XVII.

The legislature--Senators and representatives--Tenney--
Gurley--Ripley--Good feeling among members--Translated
speeches--Ludicrous situations--Slave law--Bishop's hotel
--Tower--View from its summit--Bachelor establishments--
Peculiar state of society.

During my accustomed peregrinations around the city yesterday, I dropped
into the hall of the legislature, which was in session in the government
house,--that large, handsome edifice, erected on Canal-street, alluded
to in a former letter. The senate and house of representatives were
literally _both_ upper houses, being convened on the second floor of the
building.

The rooms are large and sufficiently comfortable, though devoid of any
architectural display. The number of senators is seventeen; of
representatives, fifty. The majority, in both houses, are Creoles:
there being, as I was informed, nine, out of the seventeen senators,
French, and a small French majority in the house. The residue are
_citizenized_ northerners, and individuals from other states, who embody
no mean portion of the political talents and statesman-like qualities of
the legislature. Among many, to whom I had the pleasure of an
introduction, and whose public characters are well and honourably known,
I will mention Mr. Tenney, a native of New-Hampshire, and an alumnus of
Dartmouth college. He has, like many other able and enterprising sons of
New-England, struggled with no little distinction through all the
vicissitudes of a young lawyer's career, till the suffrages of his
adopted fellow-citizens have elevated him to the honourable station of
senator, in the legislature of the state which he has chosen for his
home. There are other northerners also, who, though in different
stations, have arrived at distinction here. Their catalogue is not
large, but it is brilliant with genius. The honourable career of the
accomplished and lamented Gurley is well known to you. He was a man
eminently distinguished, both for his public and social virtues; and in
his death his adopted state has lost one of the brightest stars of her
political constellation. And Ripley too, though shining in a southern
sky, sheds a distinguished lustre over the "land of the north"--the
country of his birth.

There is generally a large amount of business brought before this
legislature, and its sessions seldom terminate before March or April. In
their transactions, as a legislative body, there is a total absence of
those little, though natural prejudices, which might be presumed to
exist among members, so different from each other in education,
language, and peculiarity of thought. If a bill is introduced by an
American, the French members do not feel a disposition to oppose its
passage on that account; nor, when it is brought in by a Frenchman, do
they support it more eagerly or unanimously for that reason. A spirit of
mutual cordiality, as great as can be looked for in a political
assembly, pervades their whole body, to the entire exclusion of local
prejudices. Neither is there an exclusive language used in their
legislative proceedings. It is not necessary that the American members
should speak French, or _vice versa_, though it would be certainly more
agreeable were it universally understood by them; as all speeches made
by Frenchmen, are immediately translated into English, while those made
by the Americans are repeated again, by the translator, to the French
part of the house, in their own language. This method not only
necessarily consumes a great deal of time, and becomes excessively
tedious to all parties, but diminishes, as do all translations, the
strength, eloquence, and force of a speech; and, of course, lessens the
impression. It is not a little amusing, to study the whimsical
contortions of a Frenchman, while, with shrugging shoulders and restless
eyes, he listens to, and watches the countenance of, some American party
opponent, who may have the floor. The latter thunders out his torrent of
eloquence, wherein the nicest epithets are not, perhaps, the most
carefully chosen, in his zeal to express his political gall against his
Gallic opponent; while monsieur fidgets about in happy ignorance, till
the honourable member concludes,--when he jumps up, runs his open hand,
chin, and nose, almost in the face of the interpreter, "_arrectis
auribus_," and chafing like a lion; and before the last sentence is
hurriedly completed, flings down his gantlet,--throws his whole soul
into a rush of warm eloquence, beneath the edifying sound of which, his
American antagonist feels that it is now his time to look foolish, which
he does with a most commendable expression of mock _sang froid_, upon
his twitching, try-to-be philosophic features.

The president of the senate and speaker of the house are Frenchmen: it
is expected, however, that gentlemen filling these stations will readily
speak French and English. By an act of a former legislature, slaves from
other states could not be sold in this state, nor even those belonging
to Louisiana, unless they were owned here previous to the passage of the
law. The penalties for a violation of this law were fine and
imprisonment to the vender, and the forfeiture of the slave, or his
value. The law occasioned greater inconvenience to the citizens of the
state, than its framers had foreseen. It again became a subject-matter
for legislation, and a large portion of the members advocated its
repeal. This was the subject of discussion when I was present, and the
question of repeal was ably and warmly supported by Mr. Tenney, who is
one of the state senators. Though he is doubtful whether the repeal
will be effected this session, he is sanguine that it will be carried
during the next annual assembly of the legislature.[8]

Leaving the government house, with its assembled wisdom, I repaired to
my hotel, where I was to await the arrival of a friend, who had invited
me to accompany him in a ride a few miles below the city on the banks of
the river. I believe, in all my letters, I have yet been silent
respecting this hotel; I will, however, while waiting for my equestrian
friend, remedy that deficiency; for true to your wish, I will write of
all and every thing worthy of notice; and I am half of your mind, that
whatever is worthy the attention of a tourist, merits the passing record
of his pen. "Bishop's hotel," so designated from its landlord, has been
recently constructed, and is one of the largest in the Union. The
Tremont possesses more architectural elegance; and Barnum's, the pride
of Baltimore, is a handsomer structure. In the appearance of Bishop's,
there is nothing imposing, but its height. It has two fronts, one on
Camp, the other on Common-street. It is uniformly, with the exception of
an angular tower, five stories in height; its bar-room is more than one
hundred feet in length, and universally allowed to be the most splendid
in America. The dining room, immediately over it, on the second floor,
is of the same size; in which from two hundred and fifty to three
hundred dine daily, of whom, probably, not twenty are French. The table
is burthened with every luxury which can be procured in this luxurious
climate. The servants are numerous, and with but two or three
exceptions, slaves. They are willing, active, and intelligent. In this
important point, Bishop's hotel is every way superior to the Tremont.
There "pampered menials," whose every look and manner speak as plainly
as anything but the tongue can speak, "if you desire anything of us,
sir, be mighty civil, or you may whistle for it, for be assured, sir,
that _we_ are every whit as good as _you_." The insolence of these
servants is already proverbial. But white servants, any where, and under
any circumstances, are far from agreeable. In this point, and it is by
no means an unimportant one, Bishop's is unequivocally superior to the
Boston palace. With the coloured servant it is in verity, "Go, and he
goeth--Come, and he cometh--Do this, and he doeth it."

The sleeping apartments are elegantly furnished, and carpeted, and well
ventilated. There are two spacious drawing-rooms, contiguous to the
magnificent dining hall, where lounging gentlemen can feel quite at
home; and one of these contains a piano for the musical. From the top of
the tower, which is one of the most elevated stations in the city, there
is, to repay the fatigue of climbing the "weary, winding way," to the
summit--a fine panoramic view of the whole city, with its sombre towers,
flat roofs, long, dark, narrow streets, distant marshes, and the
majestic Mississippi, sweeping proudly away to the north, and to the
south, alive with dashing steamers, and glancing with white sails. The
horizon, on every side, presents the same low, level, unrelieved line,
that for ever meets the eye, which way soever it turns in the lower
regions of the Mississippi. A day or two after I arrived here, I
ascended to the top of this tower. The morning was brilliant, and the
atmosphere was so pure, that distant objects seemed to be viewed through
the purest crystalline medium. I would recommend every stranger, on his
arrival at New-Orleans, to receive his first general impression of the
city, from this eminence. He will regret, however, equally with others,
that the pleasure he derives from the prospect cannot be enhanced by the
aid of a good telescope, or even a common ship's spy-glass in either of
which articles, the "lookout" is singularly deficient; but the
enterprise, good taste, and obliging manner of Mr. Bishop have
contributed in all else, throughout his extensive establishment, to the
comfort, content, and amusement, of his numerous guests. A peculiarity
in this hotel, and in one or two others here, is the exclusion of ladies
from among the number of boarders; it is, properly, a bachelor
establishment. There are, however, hotels of high rank in the city,
where ladies and families are accommodated. They are kept by ladies, and
often agreeably unite, with the public character of a hotel, the
pleasures and advantages of social society. The boarding-house of Madame
Wilkinson, widow of the late Gen. Wilkinson, a lady distinguished for
her talents and accomplishments; that of Madame Herries, the widow of a
titled foreigner, I believe, in Canal-street, and one or two others
kept in good style, in Chartres-street, are the principal in the city.

Richardson's, a large hotel on Conti-street, is a bachelor
establishment, where the up-country merchants usually put up, when they
arrive in the city to purchase goods; though many of them, from choice
or economy, remain as boarders or lodgers on board the steamers which
bring them to New-Orleans, and on which, with their goods, they return
to their homes. Young unmarried men here, usually have single furnished
rooms, where they lodge, breakfast, and sup, dining at some hotel. There
are, in some of the streets, long blocks of one story houses, with but
one or two rooms in each, built purposely to be let out to bachelors.
Indeed, there are neither hotels nor boarding-houses enough to
accommodate one-tenth part of this class of forlorn bipeds. This
independent way of living, in practice among so large a portion of the
citizens and sojourners, in this city of anomalies, necessarily produces
a peculiarity of character and habits among its observers, which has its
natural and deteriorating effect upon the general state of society.

FOOTNOTES:

[8] The law has recently been repealed.

XVIII.

Saddle horses and accoutrements--Banks--Granite--Church-
members--French mode of dressing--Quadroons--Gay scene and
groups in the streets--Sabbath evening--Duelling ground--An
extensive cotton-press--A literary germ--A mysterious
institution--Scenery in the suburbs--Convent--Catholic
education.

I intended in my last letter, to give you some account of an equestrian
excursion along the banks of the river, and of a visit to the new
Ursuline convent, two miles below the city; but a long digression about
hotels and bachelors brought me to the end of my letter before I could
even mention the subject. I will now fulfil my intention, in this
letter, which will probably be the last you will receive from me, dated
at New-Orleans.

Mounting our horses, at the door of the hotel, which were accoutred with
clinking curbs, flashing martingales, and high-pummelled Spanish
saddles, covered with blue broadcloth, the covering and housings being
of one piece, as is the fashion here, we proceeded by a circuitous route
to avoid the crowded front streets, toward the lower faubourg. In our
ride, we passed the banks of the city, most of which are in
Bienville-street or its vicinity. With but one exception, there is
nothing in their external appearance to distinguish them from the other
ordinary buildings, by which they are surrounded. The one referred to,
whose denomination I do not recollect, is decidedly one of the
handsomest structures in the south. It is lofty and extensive, with an
imposing front and handsome columns, and stuccoed, so as to resemble the
finest granite. And so perfect is the resemblance, that one can only
assure himself that it is a deception, by reflecting that this beautiful
material is used here little except in ornamental work; it being
imported in small quantities from a great distance, by water, and its
transportation being attended with too much expense to admit of its
general adoption, as a material for building. The episcopal and
presbyterian churches we also passed; both are plain buildings. Under
the latter, an infant school is kept, which has been but lately
organized, and is already very flourishing. It is under the care of
northerners, as are most schools in this place, which are not French.

Of the permanent population of this city--which does not exceed
fifty-one or two thousand, of whom thirty thousand are coloured--between
fifteen and sixteen thousand are Catholics, and nearly six thousand
Protestants; among whom are about seven hundred communicants. The
Catholic communicants number about six thousand and five hundred. There
are ten Protestant churches, over which preside but seven or eight
clergymen. Though the number of the former so much exceeds that of the
latter, there are in this city in all, but six churches and chapels of
the Catholic denomination, in which about twenty-five priests regularly
officiate. There is here but one church to every three thousand and two
hundred inhabitants, the estimate, for the most religious nations, being
a church and clergyman for about every one thousand of the population.

As we rode along, I was struck with the appearance of the peculiar dress
worn by the French inhabitants. The gentlemen, almost without exception,
wear pantaloons of blue cottonade, coarse and unsightly in its
appearance, but which many exquisites have recently taken a fancy to
adopt. Their coats are seldom well fashioned; narrow, low collars, large
flat buttons, hardly within hail of each other, and long, narrow skirts
being the _bon-ton_. Their hats are all oddly shaped, and between the
extremity of their pantaloons and their ill-shaped shoes, half a yard of
blue striped yarn stocking shocks the fastidious eye. The ladies dress
with taste, but it is French taste; with too much of the gew-gaw to
please the plain republican, and, "by the same token," correct taste of
a northerner. Many fine women, with brunette complexions, are to be seen
walking the streets with the air of donnas. They wear no bonnets, but as
a substitute, fasten a veil to the head; which, as they move, floats
gracefully around them. These are termed "quadroons," one quarter of
their blood being tinged with African. I have heard it remarked, that
some of the finest looking women in New-Orleans are "quadroons." I know
not how true this may be, but they certainly have large fine eyes, good
features, magnificent forms, and elegantly shaped feet.

If a stranger should feel disposed to judge, whether the British
watch-word, "Beauty and Booty," was based on a sufficient consideration,
let him promenade the streets at twilight, and he will be convinced of
the propriety of its first item. Then, windows, balconies, and doors,
are alive with bright eyes, glancing scarfs, gay, bonnetless girls,
playing children, and happy groups of every age. Street after street,
square after square, will still present to him the same delightful scene
of happy faces, and merry voices. The whole fair population seem to have
abandoned their houses for the open air. How the bachelors of
New-Orleans thread their way at sunset, through these brilliant groups
of dark, sparkling eyes, without being burned to a cinder, passeth my
comprehension. Every Sunday evening there is an extra turn out, when the
whole city may be found promenading the noble Levée. This is an
opportunity, which no stranger should omit, to observe the citizens
under a new aspect. A ramble through the various streets, a few
twilights successively, and a promenade on the Levée, on a Sabbath
evening, will bring all the fair Creoles of the city, in review before
him, and if that will not repay him for his trouble, let him go play
"dominos!"

In our ride, we passed the commercial library. Its collection is
valuable but not large. By the politeness of Monsieur D. I received a
card for admittance during my stay; and I have found it an agreeable
_oasis_ of rest, after rambling for hours about the city. Its advantages
in a place like this, where there are no circulating libraries, are very
great. Passing the rail-way, in the vicinity of which is the Gentilly
road, the famous duelling ground, we arrived at the "cotton press," a
short distance below, on the left, fronting the river. It is a very
extensive brick building with wings, having a yard in the rear, capable
of containing fifty thousand bales of cotton. There is a rail-way,
extending from the river to the press, on which the cotton is conveyed
from the steamers, passing under a lofty arched way through the centre
of the building, to the yard. All the cotton brought down the river, in
addition to its original compression by hand, as it is baled up on the
plantations, is again compressed by steam here, which diminishes the
bale cubically, nearly one third. A ship can consequently take many more
bales, than if the cotton were not thus compressed. There are, also, one
or two more steam cotton-presses in the upper part of the city, which I
have not had an opportunity of visiting. After passing this last
building we overtook a cart loaded with negroes, proceeding to the
country. To our inquiry, one of them answered,--while the others
exhibited ivory enough to sheathe a ship's bottom, "We Wirginny niggurs,
Massas: new massa, he juss buy us, and we be gwine to he plantation.
Plenty sugar dere, massa!" They all appeared contented and happy, and
highly elated at their sweet anticipations. Say not that the slavery of
the Louisiana negroes is a _bitter_ draught.

An old, plain, unassuming, and apparently deserted building, a little
retired from the road and half-hidden in shrubbery, next attracted our
attention. Over its front was a sign informing us that it was the
"Lyceum pour les jeunes gens." We could not learn whether it had teacher
or pupil, but from appearances we inferred that it was minus both. A
padre, in the awkward black gown peculiar to his order, which is seldom
laid aside out of doors, passed just at this time; and to our inquiries
respecting the lyceum, though framed, _me judice_, in very respectable
_lingua Franca_, he deigned us no other reply than a pleasant smile, and
a low-toned, sonorous "Benedicite." With others, we were equally
unsuccessful. One, of whom we inquired, and who appeared as though he
might find an amber-stone among a heap of pebbles, if he were previously
informed that it was the colour of whiskey--replied, "Why, I dont
cozactly know, stranngers, seeing I aint used to readin', overmuch, but
to my eye, it looks consarnedly like a tavern-sign."

"Why do you think so, my man?"

"Why, you see, I can't, somehow, make out the first part; but the last
word spells gin, as slick as a tallow whistle--I say, strannger, ye
haint got nothin o' no small-sized piccaiune about ye, have ye?"--We
threw our intelligent informant, who was no doubt some stray prodigal
son from old Kentuck or down east--though his ignorance of the art of
reading belied his country--the required fee for his information, and
continued our ride. We were now quite out of the city; the noble
Mississippi rolled proudly toward the sea on our right, its banks
unrelieved by a single vessel:--while on our left, embowered in
shrubbery, public and private buildings lined the road, which wound
pleasantly along the level borders of the river.

Shortly after leaving the Lyceum, we noticed on our left, at some
distance from the road, a large building, of more respectable appearance
and dimensions than the last. A sign here too informed us, whatever our
ingenious literary sign-reader might have rendered it, that _there_ was
the "College Washington." Our information respecting this institution
was in every respect as satisfactory as that which we had obtained
concerning the Lyceum. Not an individual urchin, or grave instructer,
was to be seen at the windows, or within the precincts. Its halls were
silent and deserted. I have made inquiries, since I returned, of old
residents, respecting it. No one knows any thing of it. Some may have
heard there was such a college. Some may even have seen the sign, in
passing: but the majority learned for the first time, from my inquiries,
that there was such an institution in existence. So we are all equally
wise respecting it. Passing beautiful cottages, partially hidden in
foliage, tasteful villas, and deserted mansions, alternately, our
attention was attracted by a pretty residence, far from the road, at the
extremity of an extensive grass-plat, void of shrub or any token of
horticultural taste. Had the grounds been ornamented, like all others
in the vicinity, with shrubbery, it would have been one of the loveliest
residences on the road; but, as it was, its aspect was dreary. We were
informed that it was the residence of the British consul; but he seems
to have left his national passion for ornamental gardening, shrubbery
walks, and park-like grounds, at home; denying himself their luxurious
shade and agreeable beauty, in a climate where, alone, they are really
necessary for comfort--where the cool covert of a thickly foliaged tree
is as great a luxury to a northerner, as a welling fountain in the
desert to the fainting Arab.

In a short ride from the residence of the consul, we arrived opposite to
the Ursuline convent, a very large and handsome two-story edifice, with
a high Spanish roof, heavy cornices, deep windows, half concealed by the
foliage of orange and lemon trees, and stuccoed, in imitation of rough
white marble. Three other buildings, of the same size, extended at the
rear of this main building, forming three sides of the court of the
convent, of which area this formed the fourth, each building fronting
within upon the court, as well as without. There are about seventy young
ladies pursuing a course of education here--some as boarders, and others
as day scholars. The boarders are kept very rigidly. They are permitted
to leave the convent, to visit friends in the city, if by permission of
parents, but once a month. None are allowed to see them, unless they
first obtain written permission, from the parents or guardians of the
young ladies.

As my friend had an errand at the convent, we called. Proceeding down a
long avenue to the portal on the right side of the grounds, we entered,
and applied our riding whips to the door for admission. We were
questioned by an unseen querist, as to our business there, as are all
visiters. The voice issued from a tin plate, perforated with innumerable
little holes, and resembling a colander fixed in the wall, on one side
of the entrance. If the visiters give a good account of themselves, and
can show good cause why they should speak with any of the young ladies,
they are told to open the door at the left; whereupon, they find
themselves in a long, dimly-lighted apartment, without any article of
furniture, except a backless form. Three sides of this room are like any
other--but, the fourth is open to the inner court, and latticed from the
ceiling to the floor, like a summer-house. Approaching the lattice, the
visiter, by placing his eye to the apertures, has a full view of the
interior, and the three inner fronts of the convent. A double cloister
extends above and below, and around the whole court; where the young
ladies may be seen walking, studying, or amusing themselves. She, for
whom the visiter has inquired, now approaches the grate demurely by the
side of one of the elderly ladies of the sisterhood; and the visiter,
placing his lips to an aperture, as to the mouth of a speaking trumpet,
must address her, and thus carry on his conversation; while the elder
nun stands within earshot, that peradventure she may thereby be edified.

The young ladies are here well and thoroughly educated;--even dancing
is not prohibited, and is taught by a professor from the city. The
religious exercises of the convent are of course Roman Catholic; but no
farther than the daily routine of formal religious services, are the
tenets of their faith inculcated upon the minds of the pupils. Some
Protestant young ladies, allured by the romantic and imposing character
of the Catholic religion, embrace it: but a few years after leaving the
convent, are generally sufficient to efface their new faith and bring
them back to the religion of their childhood. But the instances are very
rare in which a Protestant becomes a _religieuse_, or leaves the convent
a Catholic: though a great portion of the young ladies under the charge
of the Ursuline sisterhood are of Protestant parentage.

The remainder of our ride was past orange gardens and French villas, so
like all we had passed nearer the city, that they presented no variety;
after riding a mile below the convent, we turned our horses' heads back
to the city, and in less than an hour arrived at our hotel just in time
to sit down to one of Bishop's sumptuous dinners.

XIX.

Battle-ground--Scenery on the road--A peaceful scene--
American and British quarters--View of the field of battle
--Breastworks--Oaks--Packenham--A Tennessee rifleman--
Anecdote--A gallant British officer--Grape-shot--Young
traders--A relic--Leave the ground--A last view of it from
the Levée.

I have just returned from a visit to the scene of American resolution
and individual renown--the battle-ground of New-Orleans. The Aceldama,
where one warrior-chief drove his triumphal car over the grave of
another--the field of "fame and of glory" from which the "hero of two
wars" plucked the chaplet which encircles his brow, and the _éclat_
which has elevated him to a throne!--

The field of battle lies between five and six miles below the city, on
the left bank, on the New-Orleans side of the river. The road conducting
us to it, wound pleasantly along the Levée; its unvarying level relieved
by delightful gardens, and pleasant country seats--(one of which,
constructed like a Chinese villa, struck me as eminently tasteful and
picturesque)--skirting it upon one side, and by the noble, lake-like
Mississippi on the other, which, beating upon its waveless bosom a
hundred white sails, and a solitary tow-boat leading, like a conqueror,
a fleet in her train--rolled silently and majestically past to the
ocean. When, in our own estimation, and, no doubt, in that of our
horses, we had accomplished the prescribed two leagues, we reined up at
a steam saw-mill, erected and in full operation on the road-side, and
inquired for some directions to the spot--not discerning in the peaceful
plantations before us, any indications of the scene of so fierce a
struggle as that which took place, when England and America met in proud
array, and the military standards of each gallantly waved to the "battle
and the breeze." Although, on ascending the river in the ship, I
obtained a moonlight glance of the spot, I received no impression of its
_locale_ sufficiently accurate to enable me to recognise it under
different circumstances. An extensive, level field was spread out before
us, apparently the peaceful domain of some planter, who probably resided
in a little piazza-girted cottage which stood on the banks of the river.
But this field, we at once decided, could not be the battle-field--so
quiet and farm-like it reposed. "There," was our reflection, "armies can
never have met! there, warriors can never have stalked in the pride of
victory with

"---- garments rolled in blood!"

Yet peaceful as it slumbered there, that domain had once rung with the
clangor of war. It _was_ the battle-field! But silence now reigned

"---- where the free blood gushed
When England came arrayed--
So many a voice had there been hushed;
So many a footstep stayed."

In reply to our inquiries, made of one apparently superintending the
steam-works, we received simply the tacit "Follow me gentlemen!" We
gladly accommodated the paces of our spirited horses to those of our
obliging and very practical informant, who alertly preceded us, blessing
the stars which had given us so unexpectedly a cicerone, who, from his
vicinity to the spot must be _au fait_ in all the interesting minutiæ of
so celebrated a place. Following our guide a few hundred yards farther
down the river-road, we passed on the left hand a one story wooden
dwelling-house situated at a short distance back from the road, having a
gallery, or portico in front, and elevated upon a basement story of
brick, like most other houses built immediately on the river. This, our
guide informed us, was "the house occupied by General Jackson as
head-quarters: and there," he continued, pointing to a planter's
residence two or three miles farther down the river, "is the
mansion-house of General, (late governor, Villeré) which was occupied by
Sir Edward Packenham as the head-quarters of the British army."

"But the battle-ground--where is that sir?" we inquired, as he silently
continued his rapid walk in advance of us.

"There it is," he replied after walking on a minute or two longer in
silence, and turning the corner of a narrow, fenced lane which extended
from the river to the forest-covered marshes--"there it is,
gentlemen,"--and at the same time extended his arm in the direction of
the peaceful plain, which we had before observed,--spread out like a
carpet, it was so very level--till it terminated in the distant forests,
by which and the river it was nearly enclosed. Riding a quarter of a
mile down the lane we dismounted, and leaving our horses in the road,
sprang over a fence, and in a few seconds stood upon the American
breast-works!

"When," said a mercurial friend lately, in describing his feelings on
first standing upon the same spot--"when I leaped upon the embankment,
my first impulse was to give vent to my excited feelings by a shout that
might have awakened the mailed sleepers from their sleep of death." Our
emotions--for strong and strange emotions will be irresistibly excited
in the breast of every one, "to war's dark scenes unused," on first
beholding the scene of a sanguinary conflict, between man and man,
whether it be grisly with carnage, pleasantly waving with the yellow
harvest, or carpeted with green--our emotions, though perhaps equally
deep, exhibited themselves very differently. For some moments, after
gaining our position, we stood wrapped in silence. The wild and terrible
scenes of which the ground we trod had been the theatre, passed vividly
before my mind with almost the distinctness of reality, impressing it
with reflections of a deep and solemn character. I stood upon the graves
of the fallen! Every footfall disturbed human ashes! Human dust gathered
upon our shoes as the dust of the plain! My thoughts were too full for
utterance. "On the very spot where I stand"--thought I, "some gallant
fellow poured out the best blood of his heart! Here, past me, and
around me, flowed the sanguinary tide of death!--The fierce
battle-cry--the bray of trumpets--the ringing of steel on steel--the
roar of artillery hurling leaden and iron hail against human
breasts--the rattling of musketry--the shouts of the victor, and the
groans of the wounded, were here mingled--a whirlwind of noise and
death!"

"Under those two oaks, which you see about half a mile over the field,
Sir Edward was borne, by his retreating soldiers, to die"--said our
guide, suddenly interrupting my momentary reverie. I looked in the
direction indicated by his finger, and my eyes rested upon a venerable
oak, towering in solitary grandeur over the field, and overshadowing the
graves of the slain, who, in great numbers, had been sepultured beneath
its shadow. How many eyes were fixed, with the fond recollection of
their village homes amid clustering oaks in distant England, upon this
noble tree--which, in a few moments, amid the howl of war, were closed
for ever in the sleep of the dead! Of how many last looks were its
branches the repositories! How many manly sighs were wafted toward its
waving summit from the breast of many a brave man, who was never more to
behold the wave of a green tree upon the pleasant earth!

It has been stated that Sir Edward Packenham fell, and was buried under
this oak, or these oaks, (for I believe there are two,) but I have been
informed, since my return from the field, by a gentleman who was
commander of a troop of horse in the action, that when the British
retreated, he saw from the parapet the body of General Packenham lying
alone upon the ground, surrounded by the dead and wounded, readily
distinguishable by its uniform; and, that during the armistice for the
burial of the dead, he saw his body borne from the field by the British
soldiers, who afterward conveyed it with them in their retreat to their
fleet.

The rampart of earth upon which we stood, presented very little the
appearance of having ever been a defence for three thousand breasts;
resembling rather one of the numerous dikes constructed on the
plantations near the river, to drain the very marshy soil which abounds
in this region, than the military defences of a field of battle. It was
a grassy embankment, extending, with the exception of an angle near the
forest--about a mile in a straight line from the river to the cypress
swamps in the rear; four feet high, and five or six feet broad. At the
time of the battle it was the height of a man, and somewhat broader than
at present, and along the whole front ran a _fossé_, containing five
feet of water, and of the same breadth as the parapet. This was now
nearly filled with earth, and could easily be leaped over at any point.
The embankment throughout the whole extent is much worn, indented and,
occasionally, levelled with the surface of the plain. Upon the top of
it, before the battle, eight batteries were erected, with embrasures of
cotton bales, piled transversely. Under cover of this friendly
embankment, the Americans lay _perdus_, but not idle, during the
greater portion of the battle.

A daring Tennessean, with a blanket tied round him, and a hat with a
brim of enormous breadth, who seemed to be fighting "on his own hook,"
disdaining to raise his rifle over the bank of earth and fire, in safety
to his person, like his more wary fellow soldiers, chose to spring,
every time he fired, upon the breastwork, where, balancing himself, he
would bring his rifle to his cheek, throw back his broad brim, take
sight and fire, while the enemy were advancing to the attack, as
deliberately as though shooting at a herd of deer; then leaping down on
the inner side, he would reload, mount the works, cock his beaver, take
aim, and crack again. "This he did," said an English officer, who was
taken prisoner by him, and who laughingly related it as a good anecdote
to Captain D----, my informant above alluded to--"five times in rapid
succession, as I advanced at the head of my company, and though the
grape whistled through the air over our heads, for the life of me I
could not help smiling at his grotesque demi-savage, demi-quaker figure,
as he threw back the broad flap of his castor to obtain a fair
sight--deliberately raised his rifle--shut his left eye, and blazed away
at us. I verily believe he brought down one of my men at every shot."

As the British resolutely advanced, though columns fell like the tall
grain before the sickle at the fire of the Americans, this same officer
approached at the head of his brave grenadiers amid the rolling fire of
musketry from the lines of his unseen foes, undaunted and untouched.
"Advance, my men!" he shouted as he reached the edge of the
_fossé_--"follow me!" and sword in hand he leaped the ditch, and turning
amidst the roar and flame of a hundred muskets to encourage his men,
beheld to his surprise but a single man of his company upon his
feet--more than fifty brave fellows, whom he had so gallantly led on to
the attack, had been shot down. As he was about to leap back from his
dangerous situation, his sword was shivered in his grasp by a rifle
ball, and at the same instant the daring Tennessean sprang upon the
parapet and levelled his deadly weapon at his breast, calmly observing,
"Surrender, strannger--or, I may perforate ye!" "Chagrined," said the
officer, at the close of his recital, "I was compelled to deliver to the
bold fellow my mutilated sword, and pass over into the American lines."

"Here," said our guide and cicerone, advancing a few paces up the
embankment, and placing his foot emphatically upon the ground, "_here_
fell Renie."

This gallant man, with the calf of his leg shot away by a cannon-ball,
leaped upon the breast-works with a shout of exultation, and was
immediately shot through the heart, by an American private. Packenham,
the favourite _elêve_ of Wellington, and the "beau ideal" of a British
soldier, after receiving a second wound, while attempting to rally his
broken columns, fell directly in front of our position, not far from
where Renie received his death-wound. In the disorder and panic of the
first retreat of the British, he was left bleeding and forsaken among
the dead and dying. Not far from this melancholy spot, Gibbes received
his mortal wound; and near the place where this gallant officer fell,
one of the staff of the English general was also shot down. The whole
field was fruitful with scenes of thrilling interest. I should weary you
by individualizing them. There was scarcely a spot on which I could cast
my eyes, where a soldier had not poured out his life-blood. "As I stood
upon the breast-works," said Captain Dunbar, "after the action, the
field of battle before me was so thickly strewn with dead bodies, that I
could have walked fifty yards over them without placing my foot upon the
ground." How revolting the sight of a field thus sown must be to human
nature! Man must indeed be humbled at such a spectacle.

We walked slowly over the ground, which annually waves with undulating
harvests of the rich cane. Our guide was intelligent and sufficiently
communicative without being garrulous. He was familiar with every
interesting fact associated with the spot, and by his correct
information rendered our visit both more satisfactory and agreeable than
it otherwise would have been.

"Here gentilhommes, j'ai findé some bullet for you to buy," shouted a
little French mulatto at the top of his voice, who, among other boys of
various hues, had followed us to the field, "me, j'ai trop--too much;"
and on reaching us, this double-tongued urchin turned his pockets inside
out and discharged upon the ground a load of rusty grape shot, bullets,
and fragments of lead--his little stock in trade, some, if not all of
which, I surmised, had been manufactured for the occasion.

"Did you find them on the battle-ground, garçon?"

"Iss--oui, Messieurs, me did, de long-temps."

I was about to charge him with having prepared his pockets before
leaving home, when Mr. C. exhibited a grape shot that he had picked from
the dark soil in which it was half buried. I bought for a piccaiune,[9]
the smallest currency of the country, the "load of grape," and we
pursued our walk over the field, listening with much interest to the
communications of our guide, conjuring up the past scenes of strife and
searching for balls; which by and by began to thicken upon us so fast,
that we were disposed to attribute a generative principle to grape-shot.
We were told by our cicerone that they were found in great numbers by
the ploughmen, and disposed of to curious visiters. On inquiring of him
if false ones were not imposed upon the unsuspecting, he replied
"No--there is no need of that--there is an abundance of those which are
genuine."

"I'm got half a peck on um to hum, mysef, I'se found," exclaimed a
little negro in a voice that sounded like the creaking of a shoe,
bolting off at the same time for the treasure, like one of his own
cannon-balls. What appalling evidence is this abundance of leaden and
iron hail strewed over the field, of the terrible character of that
war-storm which swept so fearfully over it. Flattened and round balls,
grape of various sizes, and non-descript bits of iron were the principal
objects picked up in our stroll over the ground.

The night was rapidly approaching--for we had lingered long on this
interesting spot--and precluded our visit to the oaks, to which it had
been our intention to extend our walk; and as we turned to retrace our
steps with our pockets heavy with metal, something rang to the touch of
my foot, which, on lifting and cleansing it from the loam, we discovered
to be the butt-piece of a musket. As this was the most valuable relic
which the field afforded, C. was invested with it, for the purpose of
placing it in the museum or Codman's amateur collection, for the benefit
of the curious, when he returns to that land of curious bipeds, where
such kind of mementos are duly estimated. Twilight had already
commenced, as, advancing over the same ground across which the gallant
Packenham led his veteran army, we fearlessly leaped the fossé and,
unresisted, ascended the parapet. Hastening to free our impatient horses
from their thraldom, we mounted them, and--not forgetting a suitable
douceur, by way of "a consideration" to our obliging cicerone--spurred
for the city. As we arrived at the head of the lane and emerged again
upon the high-way, I paused for an instant upon the summit of the Levée
to take a last view of the battle-ground which lay in calm repose under
the gathering twilight--challenging the strongest exercise of the
imagination to believe it ever to have borne other than its present
rural character, or echoed to other sounds than the whistle of the
careless slave as he cut the luxuriant cane, the gun of the sportsman,
or the melancholy song of the plough-boy.

FOOTNOTES:

[9] Properly, _piccaillon_, but pronounced as in the text. Called in New
England a "four pence half penny," in New-York a "sixpence," and in
Philadelphia a "fip."

XX.

Scenes in a bar-room--Affaires d'honneur--A Sabbath morning
--Host--Public square--Military parades--Scenes in the
interior of a cathedral--Mass--A sanctified family--Crucifix
--Different ways of doing the same thing--Altar--Paintings--
The Virgin--Female devotees.

The spacious bar-room of our magnificent hotel, as I descended to it on
Sabbath morning, resounded to the footsteps of a hundred gentlemen, some
promenading and in earnest conversation--some hastening to, or lounging
about the bar, that magnet of attraction to thirsty spirits, on which
was displayed a row of rapidly disappearing glasses, containing the
tempting, green-leaved, mint-julep--while, along the sides of the large
room, or clustered around the tall, black columns, which extended
through the centre of the hall, were others, some _tête à tête_, and
others again smoking, and sipping in quiet their morning potation. A
few, with legs _à la Trollope_, upon the tables, were reading stray
papers, and at the farther extremity of the hall, standing around a
lofty desk, were ranks of merchants similarly engaged. My northern
friend, with whom I had planned a visit to the cathedral, met me at the
door of the hotel, around which, upon the side-walk, was gathered a knot
of fashionably dressed, cane-wearing young men, talking, all together,
of a duel that had taken place, or was about to "come off," we could not
ascertain exactly which, from the few words heard in passing to the
street. This, by the by, is a frequent theme of conversation here, and
too often based upon facts to be one of light moment.[10]

The morning was cloudless and beautiful. The air was mild, and for the
city, elastic and exhilarating. The sun shone down warm and cheerfully,
enlivening the spirits, and making all things glad with its brightness.
The whole city had come forth into the streets to enjoy it; and as we
passed from Camp-street across Canal, into Chartres-street, all the gay
inhabitants, one would verily believe, had turned out as to a gala. The
long, narrow streets were thronged with moving multitudes, and flashing
with scarfs, ribbons, and feathers. Children, with large expressive
eyes, and clustering locks, their heads surmounted with tasselled caps
and fancy hats, arrayed in their "brightest and best," bounded along
behind their more soberly arrayed, but not less gay parents, followed by
gaudily dressed slaves, who chattered incessantly with half-suppressed
laughter to their acquaintances on the opposite trottoir. Clerks, just
such looking young men as you will meet on Sabbath mornings in Broadway,
or Cornhill--released from their six days' confinement--lounged by us
arm in arm, as fine as the tailor and hair-dresser could make them.
Crowds, or gangs of American and English sailors, mingling most
companionably, on a cruise through the city, rolled jollily along--the
same careless independent fellows that they are all the world over. I
have observed that in foreign ports, the seamen of these once hostile
nations link together like brothers. This is as it should be. The good
feeling existing generally among all classes of Americans toward the
mother country, must be gratifying both to reflecting Americans and to
Englishmen. These sons of Neptune were all dressed nearly alike in blue
jackets, and full white trowsers, with black silk handkerchiefs knotted
carelessly around their necks, and confined by some nautical breast-pin,
in the shape of a foul anchor, a ship under her three top-sails, or
plain gold hearts, pierced by arrows. Sailors are very sentimental
fellows on shore! In direct contrast to these frank-looking, open-browed
tars, who yawed along the side-walk, as a landsman would walk on a
ship's deck at sea, we passed, near the head of Bienville-street, a
straggling crew of some Spanish trader, clothed in tarry pantaloons and
woollen shirts, and girt about with red and blue sashes, bucanier
fashion, with filthy black whiskers, and stealthy glowing eyes, who
glided warily along with lowering brows. The unsailor-like French
sailor--the half horse and half alligator Kentucky boatman--the
gentlemanly, carelessly-dressed cotton planter--the pale valetudinarian,
from the north, whose deep sunken eye told of suicidal vigils over the
midnight lamp--a noble looking foreigner, and a wretched beggar--a troop
of Swiss emigrants, from the grand sire to the infant, and a gang of
Erin's toil-worn exiles--all mingled _en masse_--swept along in this
living current; while, gazing down upon the moving multitude from lofty
balconies, were clusters of bright eyes, and sunny faces flashed from
every window.

As we approached the cathedral, a dark-hued and finely moulded quadroon,
with only a flowing veil upon her head, glided majestically past us. The
elegant olive-browned Louisianese--the rosy-cheeked maiden from _La
belle riviere_--the Parisian gentilhomme--a dignified, light-mustachoed
palsgrave, and a portly sea-captain--the haughty Englishman and prouder
southerner--a blanketed Choctaw, and a negro in uniform--slaves and
freed-men of every shade, elbowed each other very familiarly as they
traversed in various directions the crowded side-walks.

Crossing rue St. Louis, we came in collision with a party of gens
d'armes with drawn swords in their hands, which they used as walking
canes, leading an unlucky culprit to the calaboose--that "black-hole" of
the city. Soldiers in splendid uniforms, with clashing and jingling
accoutrements, were continually hurrying past us to parade. At the
corner of Toulouse-street we met a straggling procession of bare-headed,
sturdy-looking priests, in soiled black surplices and fashionable boots,
preceded by half a dozen white-robed boys, bare-legged and dirty. By
this dignified procession, among which the crowd promiscuously mingled
as they passed along, and whose august approach is usually notified by
the jingling of the "sacring bell," was borne the sacred "host." They
hastily passed us, shoved and jostled by the crowd, who scarcely gave
way to them as they hastened on their ghostly message. These things are
done differently in Buenos Ayres or Rio Janeiro, where such a procession
is escorted by an armed guard, and a bayonet thrust, or a night in a
Spanish prison, is the penalty for neglecting to genuflect, or uncover
the heretical head. As we issued from Chartres-street--where all
"nations and kingdoms and tongues" seemed to have united to form its
pageant of life--upon the esplanade in front of the cathedral, we were
surprised by the sound of martial music pealing clearly above the
confusion of tongues, the tramp of feet, and the rattling of carriages.
On and around the noble green, soldiers in various uniforms, some of
them of a gorgeous and splendid description, were assembling for
parade. Members of the creole regiment--the finest body of military men
I ever beheld, with the exception of a Brazilian regiment of
blacks--were rapidly marshalling in the square. And mounted hussars,
with lofty caps and in glittering mail, were thundering in from the
various streets, their spurs, chains and sabres, ringing and jingling
warlike music, as they dashed up to the rendezvous.

At the head of this noble square, so variegated and tumultuous with its
dazzling mimicry of war, rose in solemn and imposing grandeur the
venerable cathedral, lifting its heavy towers high above the emmet-crowd
beneath. Its doors, in front of which was extended a line of carriages,
were thronged with a motley crowd, whose attention was equally divided
between the religious ceremonies within the temple and the military
display without. We forced our way through the mass, which was composed
of strangers like ourselves--casual spectators--servants--hack-drivers
--fruit sellers, and some few, who, like the publican, worshipped "afar
off."

It was the celebration of the Eucharist. Within, crowds were kneeling
upon the pavement under the corridor and along the aisles--some in
attitudes of the profoundest humility and awe. Others were kneeling, as
nominal Protestants stand in prayer, without intention or feeling of
humility; but merely assuming the posture as a matter of form. Among
these last were many young Frenchmen, whose pantaloons were kept from
soiling by white handkerchiefs as they kneeled, playing with their
watch-guards, twirling their narrow-brimmed silk hats, or gazing idly
about over the prostrate multitude. Here and there kneeled a fine female
figure; and dark eyes from artfully arranged veils wandered every where
but over the missal, clasped in unconscious fingers. At the base of a
massive column two fair girls, kneeling side by side, were laughingly
whispering together. But there were also venerable sires with locks of
snow, and aged matrons, and manly forms of men, and graceful women,
maidens and children, who bowed with their faces to the ground in deep
devotion. As we entered, the solemn peal of an organ, mingled with the
deep toned voices of the priests chanting the imposing mass, rolled over
the prostrate assembly; at the same moment the host was elevated and the
multitude, bowing their foreheads to the pavement, profoundly adored
this Roman _schechinah_, or _visible_ presence of the Saviour.

Having, with some difficulty, worked our way through the worshippers,
who, after the solemn service of the consecration of the bread and wine
was finished, arose from their knees, we gained an eligible situation by
one of the pillars which support the vaulted roof, and there took our
post of observation. A marble font of holy water stood near us on our
right hand, into which all true Catholics who entered or departed from
the church, dipped the tip of a finger, with the greatest possible
veneration; and therewith--the while moving their lips with a brief,
indistinctly-heard prayer--crossed themselves upon both the forehead and
the breast. This ceremony was also performed by proxy. A very handsome
French lady entered the church, while we leaned against the column, and
advancing directly to the font, dipped her ungloved finger into the
consecrated laver, made the sign of the cross first upon her own fine
forehead, and then turning, stooped down and crossed affectionately and
prayerfully the pure, olive brows of two beautiful little girls who
followed her, and the forehead of an infant borne in the arms of a
slave; who, dipping her tawny fingers in the water, blessed her own
black forehead; and then all passed up the aisle toward the altar--a
sanctified family! How like infant baptism, this beautiful and affecting
little scene of a mother thus blessing in the sincerity of her heart,
her innocent offspring! White, black, and yellow--the rich and the poor,
the freeman and slave, all dipped in the same font--were all blessed by
the same water. A beautiful emblem of the undistinguishing blood of the
Saviour of the world!

Not far from this holy vessel, behind a table or temporary altar, sat a
man with a scowling brow and a superstitious eye, coarsely dressed,
without vest or cravat. Before him lay a large salver strewed in great
profusion with pieces of silver coin from a _bit_ to a dollar. On the
centre, and only part of the waiter not piled with money, lay a silver
crucifix. At the moment this display caught our eyes, and before we had
time to form any conjectures as to its object, a mulatress gave us the
desired explanation. Crossing from the broad aisle of the church, she
reverently approached the spot and kneeling before the altar, added a
quarter of a dollar to the glittering pile, and bending over, kissed
first the feet, then the knees, hands, and wounded side of the image,
while real tears flowed down her saffron cheeks. Elevating her prostrate
form, she passed to the font, dipped her finger in the holy water and
disappeared amid the crowd at the door. A gay demoiselle tripping
lightly past us, bent on one knee before the waiter, threw down upon it
a heavy piece of silver, and, less humble than the one who had preceded
her, imprinted a kiss upon the metal lips of the image and glided from
the cathedral. She was followed by a lame negro, darker than Othello,
uglier and more clumsy than Caliban, who for a piccaiune, which tinkled
upon the salver, had the privilege of saluting the senseless image from
head to foot in the most devotional and lavish manner. A little child,
led by its nurse, followed, and timidly, at the direction of its
coloured governess, kissed the calm and expansive forehead of the
sculptured idol. During the half hour we remained, there was a continual
flow of the current of devotees to this spot, in their way to and from
the high altar. But I observed that ten blacks approached the crucifix
for every white!

This altar with its enriched salver is merely a Roman Catholic
"contribution-box,"--a new way of doing an old thing. Some of the
Protestant churches resound with a sacred hymn, or the voice of the
clergyman reading a portion of the liturgy or discipline, calculated to
inspire charitable feelings, while the contribution-box or bag makes its
begging tour among the pews. In the cathedral the same feelings are
excited by an appeal to the senses through the silent exhibition of the
sufferings of the Redeemer. With one, the ear is the road to the heart,
with the other, the eye; but if it is only reached, it were useless to
quibble about the medium of application.

I lingered long after the great body of the congregation had departed.
Here and there, before a favourite shrine--the tutelary guardian of the
devotee--kneeled only a solitary individual. Close by my side, before
the pictured representation of a martyrdom, bent a female form enveloped
in mourning robes, her features concealed in the folds of a rich black
veil. Far off, before the distant shrine of the Virgin Mother, knelt a
very old man engaged in inaudible prayer, with his head pressed upon the
cold stone pavement. Slowly and reflectingly I paced the deserted aisles
toward the high altar, which stood in the midst of a splendid and
dazzling creation of gold and silver, rich colouring, architectural
finery, and gorgeous decorations, burning tapers, and candlesticks like
silver pillars; the whole extending from the pavement to the ceiling,
and all so mingled and confused in the religious gloom of the church,
that I was unable to analyse or form any distinct idea of it. But the
_coup d'oeil_ was unrivalled by any display I had ever seen in an
American temple.

At the lower termination of the side aisles of the cathedral, stood dark
mahogany confessionals, with blinds at the sides--reminding one of
sentry boxes. These, however, were deserted and apparently seldom
occupied. Sins must be diminished here, or penitents have grown more
discreet than in former times! In a little while the cathedral, save by
a poor woman kneeling devoutly before a wretched picture, which I took
to be a representation of the martyrdom of saint Peter, became silent
and deserted. While gazing upon the image of the Virgin Mary, arrayed
like a prima donna, and profusely decorated with finery, standing
pensively within an isolated niche, to the left of the grand altar, a
slight noise, and the simultaneous agitation of a curtain, drew my
attention to the entrance of a trio of young ladies, through a side door
hitherto concealed behind the arras, preceded by an elderly
brown-complexioned lady, of the most duenna-like physiognomy and
bearing. Without noticing the presence of a stranger and a heretic--for
I was gazing most undevoutly and heretically upon the jewelled image
before me as they entered--they dipped the tips of their fingers in a
font of holy water which stood by the entrance--passed into the centre
aisle in front of the great crucifix, and kneeling in a cluster upon a
rich carpet, spread upon the pavement over the crypts of the
distinguished dead, by a female slave who attended them, were at once
engaged in the most absorbing devotion. After a short period they
arose--bowed sweepingly to the crucifix, genuflected most gracefully
with a sort of familiar nod of recognition before the shrine of the
Virgin, and moistening the ends of their fingers again in the marble
basin, quietly disappeared.

I was now alone in the vast building. Though the current of human life
flowed around its walls, with a great tumult of mingled sounds, yet only
a noise, like the faintly heard murmuring of distant surf, penetrated
its massive walls, and broke a silence like that of the grave which
reigned within. The illustrious dead slept beneath the hollow pavement,
which echoed to my footfall like a vaulted sepulchre. The ghastly images
of slaughtered men looked down upon me from the walls, with agony
depicted on their pale and unearthly countenances, seen indistinctly
through the dim twilight of the place. The melancholy tapers burned
faintly before the deserted shrines, increasing, rather than
illuminating the gloom of the venerable temple. Gradually, under the
combined influence of these gloomy objects, I felt a solemnity stealing
over me, awed and depressed by the tomb-like repose that reigned around.
Suddenly the clear light of noon-day flashed in through the drawn
curtain, and another worshipper entered. Turning to take a last glance
at the interior of this imposing fabric, so well calculated to excite
the religious feelings of even a descendant of the Puritans, I drew
aside the curtain, and the next moment was involved in the life, bustle,
and tumult of the streets of a large city, whose noise, confusion, and
bright sunshine contrasted strangely with the perfect stillness and "dim
religious light" of the cathedral.

FOOTNOTES:

[10] The rage for duelling is at such a pitch, that a jest or smart
repartee is sufficient excuse for a challenge, in which powder and ball
are the arguments. The Court of honour has proved unsuccessful in its
operation, and no person, it is said, has yet dared to stem the current
of popular opinion. The accuracy of the Creoles, with the pistol, is
said to be astonishing, and no youngster springing into life, is
considered entitled to the claims of manhood, until made the mark of an
adversary's bullet. In their shooting galleries, the test of their aim
is firing at a button at ten or twelve paces distance, suspended by a
wire, which, when struck, touches a spring that discloses a flag. There
are but few who miss more than once in three times. An appointment for a
duel is talked of with the _nonchalance_ of an invitation to a dinner or
supper party.

XXI.

Sabbath in New-Orleans--Theatre--Interior--A New-Orleans
audience--Performance--Checks--Theatre d'Orleans--Interior
--Boxes--Audience--Play--Actors and actresses--Institutions
--M. Poydras--Liberality of the Orleanese--Extracts from
Flint upon New-Orleans.

"Do you attend the _Theatre d'Orleans_ to night?" inquired a young
Bostonian, forgetful of his orthodox habits--last Sabbath evening,
twirling while he spoke a ticket in his fingers--"you know the
maxim--when one is in Rome"--

"I have not been here quite long enough yet to apply the rule," said I;
"is not the theatre open on other evenings of the week?" "Very seldom,"
he replied, "unless in the gayest part of the season--though I believe
there is to be a performance some night this week; I will ascertain when
and accompany you."

You are aware that the rituals, or established forms of the Roman
church, do not prohibit amusements on this sacred day. The Sabbath,
consequently, in a city, the majority of whose inhabitants are
Catholics, is not observed as in the estimation of New-Englanders, or
Protestants it should be. The lively Orleanese defend the custom of
crowding their theatres, attending military parades, assembling in
ball-rooms, and mingling in the dangerous masquerade on this day, by
wielding the scriptural weapon--"the Sabbath was made for man--not man
for the Sabbath;" and then making their own inductions, they argue that
the Sabbath is, literally, as the term imports, a day of rest, and not a
day of religious labour. They farther argue, that religion was bestowed
upon man, not to lessen, but to augment his happiness--and that it ought
therefore to infuse a spirit of cheerfulness and hilarity into the
mind--for cheerfulness is the twin-sister of religion.

Last evening, as I entered my room, after a visit to two noble packet
ships just arrived from New-York, which as nearly resemble "floating
palaces" as any thing not described in the Arabian tales well can--I
discovered, lying upon my table, a ticket for the American or
Camp-street theatre, folded in a narrow slip of a play-bill, which
informed me that the laughable entertainment of the "Three Hunchbacks,"
with the interesting play of "Cinderella," was to constitute the
performance of the night: Cinderella, that tale which, with Blue Beard,
the Forty Thieves, and some others, has such charms for children, and
which, represented on the stage, has the power to lead stern man, with
softened feelings, back to infancy. In a few moments afterward my Boston
friend, who had left the ticket in my room, came in with another for the
French theatre, giving me a choice between the two. I decided upon
attending both, dividing the evening between them. After tea we sallied
out, in company with half of those who were at the supper-table, on our
way to the theatre. The street and adjacent buildings shone brilliantly,
with the glare of many lamps suspended from the theatre and coffee
houses in the vicinity. A noisy crowd was gathered around the
ticket-office--the side-walks were filled with boys and negroes--and the
curb-stone was lined with coloured females, each surrounded by bonbons,
fruit, nuts, cakes, pies, gingerbread, and all the other et cetera of a
"cake-woman's commodity." Entering the theatre, which is a plain
handsome edifice, with a stuccoed front, and ascending a broad flight of
steps, we passed across the first lobby, down a narrow aisle, opened
through the centre of the boxes into the pit or _parquette_, as it is
here termed, which is considered the most eligible and fashionable part
of the house. This is rather reversing the order of things as found with
us at the north. The pews, or slips--for the internal arrangement, were
precisely like those of a church--were cushioned with crimson materials,
and filled with bonnetless ladies, with their heads dressed _à la
Madonna_. We seated ourselves near the orchestra. The large green
curtain still concealed the mimic world behind it; and I embraced the
few moments of delay previous to its rising, to gaze upon this Thespian
temple of the south, and a New Orleans audience.

The "parquette" was brilliant with bright eyes and pretty faces; and
upon the bending galaxy of ladies which glittered in the front of the
boxes around it, I seemed to gaze through the medium of a rainbow. There
were, it must be confessed, some plain enough faces among them; but, at
the first glance of the eye, one might verily have believed himself
encircled by a gallery of houris. The general character of their faces
was decidedly American; exactly such as one gazes upon at the Tremont or
Park theatre; and I will henceforward eschew physiognomy, if "I guess"
would not have dropped more naturally from the lips of one half who were
before me, while conversing, than "I reckon." There were but few French
faces among the females; but, with two or three exceptions, these were
extremely pretty. Most of the delicately-reared Creoles, or Louisianian
ladies, are eminently beautiful. A Psyche-like fascination slumbers in
their dark, eloquent eyes, whose richly fringed lids droop timidly over
them--softening but not diminishing their brilliance. Their style of
beauty is _unique_, and not easily classed. It is neither French nor
English, but a combination of both, mellowed and enriched under a
southern sky.--They are just such creatures as Vesta and Venus would
have moulded, had they united to form a faultless woman.

The interior of the house was richly decorated; and the panelling in the
interior of the boxes was composed of massive mirror-plates, multiplying
the audience with a fine effect. The stage was lofty, extensive, and so
constructed, either intentionally or accidentally, as to reflect the
voice with unusual precision and distinctness. The scenery was in
general well executed: one of the forest scenes struck me as remarkably
true to nature, both in colouring and design. While surveying the gaudy
interior, variegated with gilding, colouring, and mirrors, the usual cry
of "Down, down?--Hats off," warned us to be seated. The performance was
good for the pieces represented. The company, with the indefatigable
Caldwell at its head, is strong and of a respectable character. When the
second act was concluded we left the house; and passing through a
parti-coloured mob, gathered around the entrance, and elbowing a gens
d'armes or two, stationed in the lobby _in terrorem_ to the turbulent--
we gained the street, amidst a shouting of "Your check, sir! your check!
--Give me your check--Please give me your check!--check!--check!--check!"
from a host of boys, who knocked one another about unmercifully in their
exertions to secure the prizes, which, to escape a mobbing, we threw
into the midst of them; and jumping into a carriage in waiting, drove
off to the French theatre, leaving them embroiled in a _pêle mêle_, in
which the sciences of phlebotomy and phrenology were "being" tested by
very practical applications.

After a drive of half a league or more through long and narrow streets,
dimly lighted by swinging lamps, we were set down at the door of the
Theatre d'Orleans, around which a crowd was assembled of as different a
character, from that we had just escaped, as would have met our eyes had
we been deposited before the _Theatre Royale_ in Paris. The street was
illuminated from the brilliantly lighted cafés and cabarets, clustered
around this "nucleus" of gayety and amusement. As we crossed the broad
_pavé_ into the vestibule of the theatre, the rapidly enunciated, nasal
sounds of the French language assailed our ears from every side.
Ascending the stairs and entering the boxes, I was struck with the
liveliness and brilliancy of the scene, which the interior exhibited to
the eye. "Magnificent!" was upon my lips--but a moment's observation
convinced me that its brilliancy was an illusion, created by numerous
lights, and an artful arrangement and lavish display of gilding and
colouring. The whole of the interior, including the stage decorations
and scenic effect, was much inferior to that of the house we had just
quitted. The boxes--if caverns resembling the interior of a ship's
long-boat, with one end elevated three feet, and equally convenient, can
be so called--were cheerless and uncomfortable. There were but few
females in the house, and none of these were in the pit, as at the other
theatre. Among them I saw but two or three pretty faces; and evidently
none were of the first class of French society in this city. The house
was thinly attended, presenting, wherever I turned my eyes, a "beggarly
account of empty boxes." I found that I had chosen a night, of all
others, the least calculated to give me a good idea of a French
audience, in a cis-Atlantic French theatre. After remaining half an
hour, wearied with a tiresome _ritornello_ of a popular French
air--listening with the devotion of a "Polytechnique" to the
blood-stirring Marseillaise hymn--amused at the closing scene of a
laughable comédie, and edified by the first of a pantomime, and
observing, that with but one lovely exception, the Mesdames _du scêne_
were very plain, and the Messieurs very handsome, we left the theatre
and returned to our hotel, whose deserted bar-room, containing here and
there a straggler, presented a striking contrast to the noise and bustle
of the multitude by which it was thronged at noon-day. In general,
strangers consider the _tout ensemble_ of this theatre on Sabbath
evenings, and on others when the élite of the New-Orleans society is
collected there, decidedly superior to that of any other in the United
States.

Beside the theatres there are other public buildings in this city,
deserving the attention of a stranger, whose institution generally
reflects the highest eulogium upon individuals, and the public. The
effects of the benevolence of the generous M. Poydras, will for ever
remain monuments of his piety and of the nobleness of his nature.
Generation after generation will rise up from the bosom of this great
city and "call him blessed." The charitable institutions of this city
are lights which redeem the darker shades of its moral picture. Regarded
as originators of benevolence, carried out into efficient operation, the
Orleanese possess a moral beauty in their character as citizens and men,
infinitely transcending that of many other cities ostensibly living
under a higher code of morals. In the male and female orphan asylums,
which are distinct institutions, endowed by the donations of M.
Poydras--in a library for the use of young men, and in her hospitals and
various charitable institutions, mostly sustained by Roman Catholic
influence and patronage, whose doors are ever open to the stranger and
the moneyless--the poor and the lame--the halt and the blind--and
unceasingly send forth, during the fearful scourges which lay waste this
ill-fated city, angels of mercy in human forms to heal the sick--comfort
the dying--bind up the broken-hearted--feed the hungry, and clothe the
naked--in these institutions--the ever living monuments of her
humanity--New-Orleans, reviled as she has been abroad, holds a high rank
among the cities of Christendom.

An original and able writer, with one or two extracts from whom I will
conclude this letter, in allusion to this city says--"the French here,
as elsewhere, display their characteristic urbanity and politeness, and
are the same gay, dancing, spectacle-loving people, that they are found
to be in every other place. There is, no doubt, much gambling and
dissipation practised here, and different licensed gambling houses pay a
large tax for their licenses. Much has been said abroad about the
profligacy of manners and morals here. Amidst such a multitude, composed
in a great measure of the low people of all nations, there must of
course be much debauchery and low vice. But all the disgusting forms of
vice, debauchery and drunkenness, are assorted together in their own
place. Each man has an elective attraction to men of his own standing
and order.

"This city necessarily exercises a very great influence over all the
western country. There is no distinguished merchant, or planter, or
farmer, in the Mississippi valley, who has not made at least one trip
to this place. Here they see acting at the French and American theatres.
Here they go to see at least, if not to take a part in, the pursuits of
the "roulette and temple of Fortune." Here they come from the remote and
isolated points of the west to behold the "city lions," and learn the
ways of men in great towns; and they necessarily carry back an
impression, from what they have seen, and heard. It is of inconceivable
importance to the western country, that New-Orleans should be
enlightened, moral, and religious. It has a numerous and respectable
corps of professional men, and issues a considerable number of well
edited papers.

"The police of the city is at once mild and energetic. Notwithstanding
the multifarious character of the people, collected from every country
and every climate, notwithstanding the multitude of boatmen and sailors,
notwithstanding the mass of the people that rushes along the streets is
of the most incongruous materials, there are fewer broils and quarrels
here than in almost any other city. The municipal and the criminal
courts are prompt in administering justice, and larcenies and broils are
effectually punished without any just grounds of complaint about the
"law's delay." On the whole we conclude, that the morals of those
people, who profess to have any degree of self-respect, are not behind
those of the other cities of the Union.

"Much has been said abroad, in regard to the unhealthiness of this city;
and the danger of a residence here for an unacclimated person has been
exaggerated. This circumstance, more than all others, has retarded its
increase. The chance of an unacclimated young man from the north, for
surviving the first summer, is by some considered only as one to two.
Unhappily, when the dog-star is in the sky, there is but too much
probability that the epidemic will sweep the place with the besom of
destruction. Hundreds of the unacclimated poor from the north, and more
than half from Ireland, fall victims to it. But the city is now
furnished with noble water works; and is in this way supplied with the
healthy and excellent water of the river. Very great improvements have
been recently made and are constantly making, in paving the city, in
removing the wooden sewers, and replacing them by those of stone. The
low places, where the waters used to stagnate, are drained, or filled
up. Tracts of swamp about the town are also draining, or filling up; and
this work, constantly pursued, will probably contribute more to the
salubrity of the city, than all the other efforts to this end united."

XXII.

A drive into the country--Pleasant road--Charming villa
--Children at play--Governess--Diversities of society--
Education in Louisiana--Visit to a sugar-house--Description
of sugar-making, &c.--A plantation scene--A planter's
grounds--Children--Trumpeter--Pointer--Return to the city.

This is the last day of my sojourn in the great emporium of the
south-west. To-morrow will find me threading the majestic sinuosities of
the Mississippi, the prisoner of one of its mammoth steamers, on my way
to the state whose broad fields and undulating hills are annually
whitened with the fleece-like cotton, and whose majestic forests glitter
with the magnificent and silvery magnolia--where the men are chivalrous,
generous, and social, and the women so lovely,

---- "that the same lips and eyes
They wear on earth will serve in Paradise."

A gentleman to whom I brought a letter of introduction called
yesterday--a strange thing for men so honoured to do--and invited me to
ride with him to his plantation, a few miles from the city. He drove his
own phaeton, which was drawn by two beautiful long-tailed bays. After a
drive of a mile and a half, we cleared the limits of the straggling, and
apparently interminable faubourgs, and, emerging through a long narrow
street upon the river road, bounded swiftly over its level surface,
which was as smooth as a bowling-green--saving a mud-hole now and then,
where a crevasse had let in upon it a portion of the Mississippi. An
hour's drive, after clearing the suburbs, past a succession of isolated
villas, encircled by slender columns and airy galleries, and surrounded
by richly foliaged gardens, whose fences were bursting with the
luxuriance which they could scarcely confine, brought us in front of a
charming residence situated at the head of a broad, gravelled avenue,
bordered by lemon and orange trees, forming in the heat of summer, by
arching naturally overhead, a cool and shady promenade. We drew up at
the massive gateway and alighted. As we entered the avenue, three or
four children were playing at its farther extremity, with noise enough
for Christmas holidays; two of them were trundling hoops in a race, and
a third sat astride of a non-locomotive wooden horse, waving a tin
sword, and charging at half a dozen young slaves, who were testifying
their bellicose feelings by dancing and shouting around him with the
noisiest merriment.

"Pa! pa!" shouted the hoop-drivers as they discovered our approach--"Oh,
there's pa!" re-echoed the pantalette dragoon, dismounting from his dull
steed, and making use of his own chubby legs as the most speedy way of
advancing, "oh, my papa!"--and, sword and hoops in hand, down they all
came upon the run to meet us, followed helter-skelter by their ebony
troop, who scattered the gravel around them like hail as they raced,
turning summersets over each other, without much diminution of their
speed. They came down upon us altogether with such momentum, that we
were like to be carried from our feet by this novel charge of _infantry_
and laid _hors du combat_, upon the ground. The playful and affectionate
congratulations over between the noble little fellows and their parent,
we walked toward the house, preceded by our trundlers, with the young
soldier hand-in-hand between us, followed close behind by the little
Africans, whose round shining eyes glistened wishfully--speaking as
plainly as eyes could speak the strong desire, with which their
half-naked limbs evidently sympathized by their restless motions, to
bound ahead, contrary to decorum, "wid de young massas!"

Around the semi-circular flight of steps, ascending to the piazza of the
dwelling,--the columns of which were festooned with the golden jasmine
and luxuriant multiflora,--stood, in large green vases, a variety of
flowers, among which I observed the tiny flowerets of the diamond
myrtle, sparkling like crystals of snow, scattered upon rich green
leaves--the dark foliaged Arabian jasmine silvered with its
opulently-leaved flowers redolent of the sweetest perfume,--and the
rose-geranium, breathing gales of fragrance upon the air. From this
point the main avenue branches to the right and left, into narrower, yet
not less beautiful walks, which, lined with evergreen and flowering
shrubs, completely encircled the cottage. At the head of the flight of
steps which led from this Hesperean spot to the portico, we were met by
a little golden-haired fairy, as light in her motion as a zephyr, and
with a cheek--not alabaster, indeed, for that is an exotic in the
south--but like a lily, shaded by a rose leaf, and an eye of the purest
hue, melting in its own light. With an exclamation of delight she sprang
into her father's arms. I was soon seated upon one of the settees in the
piazza,--whose front and sides were festooned by the folds of a green
curtain--in a high frolic with the trundlers, the dismounted dragoon and
my little winged zephyr. You know my _penchant_ for children's society.
I am seldom happier than when watching a group of intelligent and
beautiful little ones at play. For those who can in after life enter
_con amore_, into the sports of children, tumble with and be tumbled
about by them, it is like living their childhood over again. Every romp
with them is death to a score of gray hairs. Their games, moreover,
present such a contrast to the rougher contests of bearded children in
the game of life, where money, power, and ambition are the stake, that
it is refreshing to look at them and mingle with them, even were it only
to realize that human nature yet retains something of its divine
original.

The proprietor of the delightful spot which lay spread out around me--a
lake of foliage--fringed by majestic forest trees, and diversified with
labyrinthyne walks,--had, the preceding summer, consigned to the tomb
the mother of his "beautiful ones." They were under the care of a
dignified lady, his sister, and the widow of a gentleman formerly
distinguished as a lawyer in New-England. But like many other northern
ladies, whose names confer honour upon our literature, and whose talents
elevate and enrich our female seminaries of education, she had
independence enough to rise superior to her widowed indigence; and had
prepared to open a boarding school at the north, when the death of his
wife led her wealthier brother to invite her to supply a mother's place
to his children, to whom she was now both mother and governess. The
history of this lady is that of hundreds of her country-women. There
are, I am informed, many instances in the south-west, of New-England's
daughters having sought, with the genuine spirit of independence, thus
to repair their broken fortunes. The intelligent and very agreeable lady
of the late President H., of Lexington, resides in the capacity of
governess in a distinguished Louisianian family, not far from the city.
Mrs. Thayer, formerly an admired poet and an interesting writer of
fiction, is at the head of a seminary in an adjoining state. And in the
same, the widow of the late president of its college is a private
instructress in the family of a planter. And these are instances, to
which I can add many others, in a country where the occupation of
instructing, whether invested in the president of a college or in the
teacher of a country school, is degraded to a secondary rank. In
New-England, on the contrary, the lady of a living collegiate president
is of the élite, decidedly, if not at the head, of what is there termed
"good society." Here, the same lady, whether a visiter for the winter,
or a settled resident, must yield in rank--as the laws of southern
society have laid it down--to the lady of the planter. The southerners,
however, when they can secure one of our well-educated northern ladies
in their families, know well how to appreciate their good fortune.
Inmates of the family, they are treated with politeness and kindness;
but in the soirée, dinner party, or levée, the governess is thrown more
into the back-ground than she would be in a gentleman's family, even in
aristocratic England; and her title to an equality with the gay, and
fashionable, and wealthy circle by whom she is surrounded, and her
challenge to the right of _caste_, is less readily admitted. But this
illiberal jealousy is the natural consequence of the crude state of
American society, where the line of demarcation between its rapidly
forming classes is yet so uncertainly defined, that each individual who
is anxious to be, or even to be thought, of the better file, has to walk
circumspectly, lest he should inadvertently be found mingling with the
_canaille_. The more uncertain any individual is of his own true
standing, the more haughtily and suspiciously will he stand aloof, and
measure with his eye every stranger who advances within the limits of
the prescribed circle.

Education in this state has been and is still very much neglected.
Appropriations have been made for public schools; but, from the fund
established for the purpose, not much has as yet been effected. Many of
the males, after leaving the city-schools, or the care of tutors, are
sent, if destined for a professional career, to the northern colleges;
others to the Catholic institutions at St. Louis and Bardstown, and a
few of the wealthier young gentlemen to France. The females are
educated, either by governesses, at the convents, or at northern
boarding-schools. Many of them are sent to Paris when very young, and
there remain until they have completed their education. The majority of
the higher classes of the French population are brought up there. This
custom of foreign education--like that in the Atlantic states, under the
old regime, when, to be educated a gentleman, it was considered
necessary for American youth to enter at Eton, and graduate from Oxford
or Cambridge--must have a very natural tendency to preserve and cherish
an attachment for France, seriously detrimental to genuine
patriotism.--But all this is a digression.

After a kind of bachelor's dinner, in a hall open on two sides for
ventilation, even at this season of the year--sumptuous enough for
Epicurus, and served by two or three young slaves, who were drilled to a
glance of the eye--crowned by a luxurious dessert of fruits and
sweet-meats, and graced with wine, not of the _chasse-cousin vintage_,
so common in New England, but of the pure _outre-mer_--we proceeded to
the sugar-house or _sucrérie_, through a lawn which nearly surrounded
the ornamental grounds about the house, studded here and there with
lofty trees, which the good taste of the original proprietor of the
domain had left standing in their forest majesty. From this rich green
sward, on which two or three fine saddle-horses were grazing, we passed
through a turn-stile into a less lovely, but more domestic enclosure,
alive with young negroes, sheep, turkeys, hogs, and every variety of
domestic animal that could be attached to a plantation. From this
diversified collection, which afforded a tolerable idea of the interior
of Noah's ark, we entered the long street of a village of white
cottages, arranged on either side of it with great regularity. They were
all exactly alike, and separated by equal spaces; and to every one was
attached an enclosed piece of ground, apparently for a vegetable garden;
around the doors decrepit and superannuated negroes were basking in the
evening sun--mothers were nursing their naked babies, and one or two old
and blind negresses were spinning in their doors. In the centre of the
street, which was a hundred yards in width, rose to the height of fifty
feet a framed belfry, from whose summit was suspended a bell, to
regulate the hours of labour. At the foot of this tower, scattered over
the grass, lay half a score of black children, _in puris naturalibus_,
frolicking or sleeping in the warm sun, under the surveillance of an old
African matron, who sat knitting upon a camp-stool in the midst of them.

We soon arrived at the boiling-house, which was an extensive brick
building with tower-like chimneys, numerous flues, and a high, steep
roof, reminding me of a New England distillery. As we entered, after
scaling a barrier of sugar-casks with which the building was surrounded,
the slaves, who were dressed in coarse trowsers, some with and others
without shirts, were engaged in the several departments of their sweet
employment; whose fatigues some African Orpheus was lightening with a
loud chorus, which was instantly hushed, or rather modified, on our
entrance, to a half-assured whistling. A white man, with a very
unpleasing physiognomy, carelessly leaned against one of the brick
pillars, who raised his hat very respectfully as we passed, but did not
change his position. This was the overseer. He held in his hand a
short-handled whip, loaded in the butt, which had a lash four or five
times the length of the staff. Without noticing us, except when
addressed by his employer, he remained watching the motions of the
toiling slaves, quickening the steps of a loiterer by a word, or
threatening with his whip, those who, tempted by curiosity, turned to
gaze after us, as we walked through the building.

The process of sugar-making has been so often described by others, that
I can offer nothing new or interesting upon the subject. But since my
visit to this plantation, I have fallen in with an ultra-montane tourist
or sketcher, a fellow-townsman and successful practitioner of medicine
in Louisiana, who has kindly presented me with the sheet of an
unpublished MS. which I take pleasure in transcribing, for the very
graphic and accurate description it conveys of this interesting process.

"The season of sugar-making," says Dr. P. "is termed, by the planters of
the south, the 'rolling season;' and a merry and pleasant time it is
too--for verily, as Paulding says, the making of sugar and the making of
love are two of the sweetest occupations in this world. It
commences--the making of sugar I mean--about the middle or last of
October, and continues from three weeks to as many months, according to
the season and other circumstances; but more especially the force upon
the plantation, and the amount of sugar to be made. As the season
approaches, every thing assumes a new and more cheerful aspect. The
negroes are more animated, as their winter clothing is distributed,
their little crops are harvested, and their wood and other comforts
secured for that season; which, to them, if not the freest, is certainly
the gayest and happiest portion of the year. As soon as the corn crop
and fodder are harvested, every thing is put in motion for the grinding.
The horses and oxen are increased in number and better groomed; the
carts and other necessary utensils are overhauled and repaired, and some
hundred or thousand cords of wood are cut and ready piled for the
manufacture of the sugar. The _sucrérie_, or boiling house, is swept and
garnished--the mill and engine are polished--the kettles scoured--the
coolers caulked, and the _purgerie_, or draining-house, cleaned and put
in order, where the casks are arranged to receive the sugar.

The first labour in anticipation of grinding, is that of providing
plants for the coming year; and this is done by cutting the cane, and
putting it in _matelas_, or mattressing it, as it is commonly called.
The cane is cut and thrown into parcels in different parts of the field,
in quantities sufficient to plant several acres, and so arranged that
the tops of one layer may completely cover and protect the stalks of
another. After the quantity required is thus secured, the whole
plantation force, nearly, is employed in cutting cane, and conveying it
to the mill. The cane is divested of its tops, which are thrown aside,
unless they are needed for plants, which is often the case, when they
are thrown together in rows, and carefully protected from the
inclemencies of the weather. The stalks are then cut as near as may be
to the ground, and thrown into separate parcels or rows, to be taken to
the mill in carts, and expressed as soon as possible. The cane is
sometimes bound together in bundles, in the field, which facilitates its
transportation, and saves both time and trouble. As soon as it is
harvested, it is placed upon a cane-carrier, so called, which conveys it
to the mill, where it is twice expressed between iron rollers, and made
perfectly dry. The juice passes into vats, or receivers, and the
_baggasse_ or cane-trash, (called in the West Indies _migass_,) is
received into carts and conveyed to a distance from the sugar-house to
be burnt as soon as may be. Immediately after the juice is expressed, it
is distributed to the boilers, generally four in succession, ranged in
solid masonry along the sides of the boiling-room, where it is properly
tempered, and its purification and evaporation are progressively
advanced. The French have commonly five boilers, distinguished by the
fanciful names of _grande_--_propre_--_flambeau_--_sirop_, and
_battérie_.

In the first an alkali is generally put to temper the juice; lime is
commonly used, and the quantity is determined by the good judgment and
experience of the sugar-maker. In the last kettle--the _teach_ as it is
termed--the sugar is concentrated to the granulating point, and then
conveyed into coolers, which hold from two to three hogsheads. After
remaining here for twenty-four hours or more, it is removed to the
_purgerie_, or draining-house, and placed in hogsheads, which is
technically called _potting_. Here it undergoes the process of draining
for a few days or weeks, and is then ready for the market. The molasses
is received beneath in cisterns, and when they become filled, it is
taken out and conveyed into barrels or hogsheads and shipped. When all
the molasses is removed from the cistern, an inferior kind of sugar is
re-manufactured, which is called _cistern-sugar_, and sold at a lower
price. When the grinding has once commenced, there is no cessation of
labour till it is completed. From beginning to end, a busy and cheerful
scene continues. The negroes

"---- Whose sore task
Does not divide the Sunday from the week,"

work from eighteen to twenty hours,

"And make the night joint-labourer with the day."

Though to lighten the burden as much as possible, the gang is divided
into two watches, one taking the first, and the other the last part of
the night; and notwithstanding this continued labour, the negroes
improve in condition, and appear fat and flourishing. "They drink freely
of cane-juice, and the sickly among them revive and become robust and
healthy." After the grinding is finished, the negroes have several
holidays, when they are quite at liberty to dance and frolic as much as
they please; and the cane-song--which is improvised by one of the gang,
the rest all joining in a prolonged and unintelligible chorus--now
breaks night and day upon the ear, in notes "most musical, most
melancholy." This over, planting recommences, and the same routine of
labour is continued, with an intermission--except during the boiling
season, as above stated--upon most, if not all plantations, of twelve
hours in twenty-four, and of one day in seven throughout the year.

Leaving the sugar-house, after having examined some of the most
interesting parts of the process so well described by Dr. P., I returned
with my polite entertainer to the house. Lingering for a moment on the
gallery in the rear of the dwelling-house, I dwelt with pleasure upon
the scene which the domain presented.

The lawn, terminated by a snow-white paling, and ornamented here and
there by a venerable survivor of the aboriginal forest, was rolled out
before me like a carpet, and dotted with sleek cows, and fine horses,
peacefully grazing, or indolently reclining upon the thick grass,
chewing the cud of contentment. Beyond the lawn, and extending farther
into the plantation, lay a pasture containing a great number of horses
and cattle, playing together, reposing, feeding, or standing in social
clusters around a shaded pool. Beyond, the interminable cane-field, or
plantation proper, spread away without fence or swell, till lost in the
distant forests which bounded the horizon. On my left, a few hundred
yards from the house, and adjoining the pasture, stood the stables and
other plantation appurtenances, constituting a village in
themselves--for planters always have a separate building for everything.
To the right stood the humble yet picturesque village or "quarter" of
the slaves, embowered in trees, beyond which, farther toward the
interior of the plantation, arose the lofty walls and turreted chimneys
of the sugar-house, which, combined with the bell-tower, presented the
appearance of a country village with its church-tower and the walls of
some public edifice, lifting themselves above the trees. Some of the
sugar-houses are very lofty and extensive, with noble wings and handsome
fronts, resembling--aside from their lack of windows--college edifices.
I have seen two which bore a striking resemblance, as seen from the
river, to the Insane Hospital near Boston. It requires almost a fortune
to construct one. The whole scene before me was extremely animated.
Human figures were moving in all directions over the place. Some
labouring in the distant field, others driving the slow-moving oxen,
with a long, drawling cry--half naked negro boys shouting and yelling,
were galloping horses as wild as themselves--negresses of all sizes,
from one able to carry a tub to the minikin who could "tote" but a
pint-dipper, laughing and chattering as they went, were conveying water
from a spring to the wash-house, in vessels adroitly balanced upon their
heads. Slaves sinking under pieces of machinery, and other burdens,
were passing and repassing from the boiling-house and negro quarter.
Some were calling to others afar off, and the merry shouts of the black
children at their sports in their village, reminding me of a school just
let out, mingled with the lowing of cows, the cackling of geese, the
bleating of lambs, the loud and unmusical clamour of the guinea-hen,
agreeably varied by the barking of dogs, and the roaring of some young
African rebel under maternal castigation.

Passing from this plantation scene through the airy hall of the
dwelling, which opened from piazza to piazza through the house, to the
front gallery, whose light columns were wreathed with the delicately
leaved Cape-jasmine, rambling woodbine and honeysuckle, a lovelier and
more agreeable scene met my eye. I stood almost embowered in the foliage
of exotics and native plants, which stood upon the gallery in handsome
vases of marble and China-ware. The main avenue opened a vista to the
river through a paradise of althea, orange, lemon, and olive trees, and
groves and lawns extended on both sides of this lovely spot,

"Where Flora's brightest broidery shone,"

terminating at the villas of adjoining plantations. The
Mississippi--always majestic and lake-like in its breadth--rolled past
her turbid flood, dotted here and there by a market-lugger, with its
black crew and clumsy sails. By the Levée, on the opposite shore, lay a
brig, taking in a cargo of sugar from the plantation, whose noble
colonnaded mansion rose like a palace above its low, grove-lined
margin, and an English argosy of great size, with black spars and hull,
was moving under full sail down the middle of the river. As I was under
the necessity of returning to the city the same evening, I took leave of
the youthful family of my polite host, who clustered around us as we
walked along the avenue to the gateway, endeavouring to detain us till
the next morning. The young rogue of a dragoon, who was now
metamorphosed into a trumpeter--what a singular propensity little chubby
boys have for the weapons and apparel of war!--a most mischievous little
cupidon of but two or three summers' growth, was very desirous of
accompanying us to town, on seeing us seated in the carriage; but
finding that his eloquent appeals were unheeded, he took a fancy to a
noble pointer, spotted like a leopard, which accompanied me, and
clinging around the neck of the majestic and docile creature, as we
drove from the gate, said in a half playful, half pettish tone, "Me ride
dis pretty dog-horse, den." The sensible animal stood like a statue till
the little fellow relaxed his embrace, when he darted after the
carriage, then a quarter of a mile from the gate, bounding like a stag.
The cries of "Pa, bring me this," and "Pa, bring me that," were soon
lost in the distance, and rolling like the wind over the level road
along the banks of the river, we arrived in the city and alighted at
Bishop's a few minutes after seven.

XXIII.

Leave New-Orleans--The Mississippi--Scenery--Evening on
the water--Scenes on the deck of a steamer--Passengers--
Plantations--Farm-houses--Catholic college--Convent of
the Sacred Heart--Caged birds--Donaldsonville--The first
highland--Baton Rouge--Its appearance--Barracks--Scenery
--Squatters--Fort Adams--Way passengers--Steamer.

Once more I am floating upon the "Father of rivers." New-Orleans, with
its crowd of "mingled nations", is seen indistinctly in the distance. We
are now doubling a noble bend in the river, which will soon hide the
city from our sight; but scenes of rural enchantment are opening before
us as we advance, which will amply and delightfully repay us for its
absence.

What a splendid panorama of opulence and beauty is now spread out around
us! Sublimity is wanting to make the painting perfect--but its
picturesque effect is unrivalled.

Below us a few miles, indistinctly seen through the haze, a dense forest
of masts, and here and there a tower, designate the emporium of
commerce--the key of the mighty west. The banks are lined and ornamented
with elegant mansions, displaying, in their richly adorned grounds, the
wealth and taste of their possessors; while the river, now moving
onward like a golden flood, reflecting the mellow rays of the setting
sun, is full of life. Vessels of every size are gliding in all
directions over its waveless bosom, while graceful skiffs dart merrily
about like white-winged birds. Huge steamers are dashing and thundering
by, leaving long trains of wreathing smoke in their rear. Carriages
filled with ladies and attended by gallant horsemen, enliven the smooth
road along the Levée; while the green banks of the Levée itself are
covered with gay promenaders. A glimpse through the trees now and then,
as we move rapidly past the numerous villas, detects the piazzas, filled
with the young, beautiful, and aged of the family, enjoying the rich
beauty of the evening, and of the objects upon which my own eyes rest
with admiration.

The scene has changed. The moon rides high in the east, while the
western star hangs trembling in the path of the sun. Innumerable lights
twinkle along the shores, or flash out from some vessel as we glide
rapidly past. How exhilarating to be upon the water by moonlight! But a
snow-white sail, a graceful barque, and a woodland lake--with a calm,
clear, moonlight, sleeping upon it like a blessing--must be marshalled
for poetical effect. There is nothing of that here. Quiet and romance
are lost in sublimity, if not in grandeur. The great noise of rushing
waters--the deep-toned booming of the steamer--the fearful rapidity with
which we are borne past the half-obscured objects on shore and in the
stream--the huge columns of black smoke rolling from the mouths of the
gigantic chimneys, and spangled with showers of sparks, flying like
trains of meteors shooting through the air; while a proud consciousness
of the power of the dark hull beneath your feet, which plunges,
thundering onward--a thing of majesty and life--adds to the majesty and
wonder of the time.

The passengers have descended to the cabin; some to turn in, a few to
read, but more to play at the ever-ready card-table. The pilot (as the
helmsman is here termed) stands in his lonely wheel-house, comfortably
enveloped in his blanket-coat--the hurricane deck is deserted, and the
hands are gathered in the bows, listening to the narration of some
ludicrous adventure of recent transaction in the city of hair-breadth
escapes. Now and then a laugh from the merry auditors, or a loud roar
from some ebony-cheeked fireman, as he pitches his wood into the gaping
furnace, breaks upon the stillness of night, startling the echoes along
the shores. What beings of habit we are! How readily do we accustom
ourselves to circumstances! The deep trombone of the steam-pipe--the
regular splash of the paddles--and the incessant rippling of the water
eddying away astern, as our noble vessel flings it from her sides, no
longer affect the senses, unless it may be to lull them into a repose
well meant for contemplation. They are now no longer auxiliaries to the
scene--habit has made them a part of it: and I can pace the deck with my
mind as free and undisturbed as though I were in a lonely boat, upon
"the dark blue sea", with no sound but the beating of my own heart, to
break the silence. A few short hours have passed, and the grander
characters of the scene are mellowed down, by their familiarity with my
senses, into calm and quiet loneliness.

Having secured a berth in one corner of the spacious cabin, where I
could draw the rich crimsoned curtains around me, and with book or pen
pass my time somewhat removed from the bustle, and undisturbed by the
constant passing of the restless passengers, I began this morning to
look about me upon my fellow-travellers, seeking familiar faces, or
scanning strange ones, by Lavater's doubtful rules.

Our passengers are a strange medley, not only representing every state
and territory washed by this great river, but nearly every Atlantic and
trans-Atlantic state and nation. In the cabin are the merchants and
planters of the "up country;" and on deck, emigrants, return-boatmen,
&c. &c. I may say something more of them hereafter, but not at present,
as the scenery through which we are passing is too attractive to keep me
longer below. So, to the deck. We are now about sixty miles above
New-Orleans, and the shores have presented, the whole distance, one
continued line of noble mansions, some of them princely and magnificent,
intermingled, at intervals, with humbler farm-houses.

I think I have remarked, in a former letter, that the plantations along
the river extend from the Levée to the swamps in the rear; the distance
across the belt of land being, from the irregular encroachment of the
marshes, from one to two or three miles. These plantations have been,
for a very long period, under cultivation for the production of sugar
crops. As the early possessor of large tracts of land had sons to
settle, they portioned off parallelograms to each; which, to combine the
advantages of exportation and wood, extended from the river to the
flooded forest in the rear. These, in time, portioned off to their
children, while every occupant of a tract erected his dwelling at the
head of his domain, one or two hundred yards from the river. Other
plantations retain their original dimensions, crowned, on the borders of
the river, with noble mansions, embowered in the evergreen foliage of
the dark-leaved orange and lemon trees. The shores, consequently,
present, from the lofty deck of a steamer,--from which can be had an
extensive prospect of the level country--a very singular appearance.

Farm-houses thickly set, or now and then separated by a prouder
structure, line the shores with tasteful parterres and shady trees
around them; while parallel lines of fence, commencing at these
cottages, frequently but a few rods apart, extend away into the
distance, till the numerous lines dwindle apparently to a point, and
present the appearance of radii diverging from one common centre. A
planter thus may have a plantation a league in length, though not a
furlong in breadth. The regularity of these lines, the flatness of the
country, and the _fac simile_ farm-houses, render the scenery in general
rather monotonous; though some charming spots, that might have been
stolen from Paradise, fully atone for the wearisome character of the
rest. We have passed several Catholic churches, prettily situated,
surrounded by the white monuments of the dead. On our right, the lofty
walls of a huge edifice, just completed, and intended for a university,
rear themselves in the midst of a vast plain, once an extensive sugar
plantation. This embryo institution is under state patronage. It is a
noble brick building, advantageously situated for health, beauty, and
convenience; and calculated, from its vast size, to accommodate a large
number of students. It is to be of a sectarian character, devoted, I
understand, to the interest of the Roman church.

A mile above, the towers and crosses of a pile of buildings, half hidden
by a majestic grove of noble forest trees, attract the attention of the
traveller. They are the convent du Sacré Coeur,--the nursery of the
fair daughters of Louisiana. There are two large buildings, exclusive of
the chapel and the residence of the officiating priest. The site is
eminently beautiful, and, compared with the general tameness of the
scenery in this region, romantic. A padre, in his long black gown, is
promenading the Levée, and the windows of the convent are relieved by
the presence of figures, which, the spy-glass informs us, are those of
the fair prisoners; who, perhaps with many a sigh, are watching the
rapid motion of our boat, with its busy, bustling scene on board,
contrasting it with their incarcerated state, probably inducing
reflections of a melancholy cast, with ardent aspirations for the "wings
of a dove."

The education of females is well attended to in this state; though the
peculiar doctrines of the Roman Catholic church are inculcated with
their tasks.

The villages of Plaquemine and Donaldsonville, the latter formerly the
seat of government, are pleasant, quiet, and rural. The latter is
distinguished by a dilapidated state-house, which lifts itself above the
humbler dwellings around it, and adds much to the importance and beauty
of the town in the eye of the traveller as he sails past. But the
streets of the village are solitary; and closed stores and deserted
taverns add to their loneliness. Between New-Orleans and Baton Rouge, a
distance of one hundred and seventeen miles, the few villages upon the
river all partake, more or less, of this humble and dilapidated
character. Baton Rouge is now in sight, a few miles above. As we
approach it the character of the scene changes. Hills once more relieve
the eye, so long wearied with gazing upon a flat yet beautiful country.
These are the first hills that gladden the sight of the traveller as he
ascends the river. They are to the northerner like oases in a desert.
How vividly and how agreeably does the sight of their green slopes, and
graceful undulations, conjure up the loved and heart-cherished scenes of
home!

We are now nearly opposite the town, which is pleasantly situated upon
the declivity of the hill, retreating over its brow and spreading out on
a plain in the rear, where the private dwellings are placed, shaded and
half embowered in the rich foliage of that loveliest of all shade-trees,
"the pride of China." The stores and other places of business are upon
the front street, which runs parallel with the river. The site of the
town is about forty feet above the highest flood, and rises by an easy
and gentle swell from the water. The barracks, a short distance from the
village, are handsome and commodious, constructed around a pentagonal
area--four noble buildings forming four sides, while the fifth is open,
fronting upon the river. The buildings are brick, with lofty colonnades
and double galleries running along the whole front. The columns are
yellow-stuccoed, striking the eye with a more pleasing effect, than the
red glare of brick. The view of these noble structures from the river,
as we passed, was very fine. From the esplanade there is an extensive
and commanding prospect of the inland country--the extended shores,
stretching out north and south, dotted with elegant villas, and richly
enamelled by their high state of cultivation. The officers are
gentlemanly men, and form a valuable acquisition to the society of the
neighbourhood. This station must be to them an agreeable sinecure. The
town, from the hasty survey which I was enabled to make of it, must be a
delightful residence. It is neat and well built; the French and Spanish
style of architecture prevails. The view of the town from the deck of
the steamer is highly beautiful. The rich, green swells rising gradually
from the water--its pleasant streets, bordered with the umbrageous
China tree--its colonnaded dwellings--its mingled town and rural
scenery, and its pleasant suburbs, give it an air of quiet and novel
beauty, such as one loves to gaze upon in old landscapes which the
imagination fills with ideal images of its own.

The scenery now partakes of another character. The rich plantations,
waving with green and golden crops of cane, are succeeded here and there
by a cotton plantation, but more generally by untrodden forests, hanging
over the banks, which are now for a hundred miles of one uniform
character and height--being about twenty feet above the highest floods.
Now and then a "squatter's" hut, instead of relieving, adds to the wild
and dreary character of the scene. This class of men with their
families, are usually in a most wretched and squalid condition. As they
live exposed to the fatal, poisonous miasma of the swamp, their
complexions are cadaverous, and their persons wasted by disease. They
sell wood to the steamboats for a means of subsistence--seldom
cultivating what little cleared land there may be around them. There are
exceptions to this, however. Many become eventually purchasers of the
tracts on which they are settled, and lay foundations for fine estates
and future independence.

Loftus's height, a striking eminence crowned by Fort Adams, appears in
the distance. It is a cluster of cliffs and hills nearly two hundred
feet in height. The old fort can just be discerned with a glass,
surmounting a natural platform, half way up the side of the most
prominent hill. The works present the appearance of a few green mounds,
and though defaced by time, still bear evidence of having been a
military post. The position is highly commanding and romantic. The
scenery around would be termed striking, even in Maine, that romantic
land of rocks, and cliffs, and mountains. A small village is at the base
of the hills, containing a few stores. Cotton is exported hence, and
steamers are now at the landing taking it in.

As we were passing the place on our way up the river, a white signal was
displayed from a pole held by some one standing on the shore. In a few
moments we came abreast of the fort, and in obedience to the fluttering
signal, our steamer rounded gracefully to, and put her jolly boat off
for the expected passengers. The boat had scarcely touched the bank,
before the boatmen at one leap gained the baggage which lay piled upon
the Levée, and tumbling it helter-skelter into the bottom of the boat,
as though for life and death, called out, so as to be heard far above
the deafening noise of the rushing steam as it hissed from the pipe,
"Come gentlemen, come, the boat's a-waiting." The new passengers had
barely time to pass into the boat and balance themselves erect upon the
thwarts, before, impelled by the nervous arms of the boatmen, she was
cutting her way through the turbid waves to the steamer, which had been
kept in her position against the strong current of the river, by an
occasional revolution of her wheels. The instant she struck her side the
boat was cleared immediately of "bag and baggage," at the "risk of the
owners" truly--and the hurrying passengers had hardly gained a footing
upon the guard, before the loud, brief command, "go ahead," was heard,
followed by the tinkling of the engineer's bell, the dull groaning of
the ponderous, labouring engine, and the heavy dash of the water, as
strongly beaten by the vast fins of this huge "river monster."

APPENDIX

NOTE A--_Page 73._

The following STATISTICAL TABLES, exhibiting Louisiana in a
variety of comparative views, have been compiled principally from the
elaborate tables of that valuable periodical--the American Almanac and
Repository of Useful Knowledge--for the year 1835.

LOUISIANA.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------
Latitude of New-Orleans, 29° 57' 45" North.
Longitude in degrees, 90 60 49 West.
_h. m. s._
" in time, 6 0 27.3
Distance from Washington, 1203 miles.
-----------------------------------+----------------------------------
Relative size of Louisiana, 5. | Extent in square miles, 45,220.
-----------------------------------+----------------------------------

NUMBER OF INHABITANTS TO A SQUARE MILE.
-----------------------+-----------------------+----------------------
In 1810. | In 1820. | In 1830.
-----------------------+-----------------------+----------------------
1.6 | 3.2 | 4.4
-----------------------+-----------------------+----------------------

RELATIVE POPULATION.
-----------------------+-----------------------+----------------------
In 1810. | In 1820. | In 1830.
-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+------+-------+-------
Free | Slave | Total | Free | Slave | Total | Free | Slave | Total
-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+------+-------+-------
18 | 8 | 17 | 19 | 8 | 17 | 21 | 8 | 19
-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+------+-------+-------

RATE OF INCREASE OF FREE AND SLAVE POPULATION.

POPULATION OF LOUISIANA IN 1810.

-------------+--------------+---------------------------+-------------
Free | Slaves | No. of free to 1 slave | Total
-------------+--------------+---------------------------+-------------
41,896 | 34,660 | 1.20 | 76,556
-------------+--------------+---------------------------+-------------

In 1820.

-------------+--------------+---------------------------+-------------
84,343 | 69,064 | 1.22 | 153,407
-------------+--------------+---------------------------+-------------

In 1830.

-------------+--------------+---------------------------+-------------
106,151 | 109,588 | .96 | 215,739
-------------+--------------+---------------------------+-------------

VALUE OF IMPORTS IN THE YEAR ENDING SEPTEMBER 30, 1833.

-----------------------+-----------------------+----------------------
In American vessels | In foreign vessels | Total
-----------------------+-----------------------+----------------------
$ 6,658,916 | $ 2,931,589 | $ 9,590,505
-----------------------+-----------------------+----------------------

VALUE OF EXPORTS IN THE SAME YEAR.

-----------------------+-----------------------+----------------------
| | Total of Domestic
Domestic Produce | Foreign Produce | and Foreign Produce
-----------------------+-----------------------+----------------------
$16,133,457 | $2,807,916 | $18,941,373
-----------------------+-----------------------+----------------------
Tonnage, 1st January, 1834--61,171 Tons.
----------------------------------------------------------------------

GOVERNMENT.

_Salary._
EDWARD D. WHITE, Governor (elect); Jan. 1835
to Jan. 1839 $ 7,500
GEORGE EUSTIS, Secretary of State 2,500
F. GARDERE, Treasurer; 4 per cent. on all
moneys received.
LOUIS BRINGIER, Surveyor General 800
CLAUDIUS CROZET, Civil Engineer 5,000
F. GAIENNIE, Adjutant and Inspector General 2,000
E. MAZUREAU, Attorney General 2,000

Senate, 17 members, elected for two years. C. DERBIGNY, President.

House of Representatives, 50 members, elected for two years. A.
Labranche, Speaker.

JUDICIARY.

Judges of the Supreme Court.--GEORGE MATTHEWS, FRANCIS X.
MARTIN, and HENRY A. BULLARD. Salary of each, $5,000.

Judge of the Criminal Court of the City of New-Orleans.--JOHN F.
CANONGE.

Judges of the District Courts.--Salary of each $2,000.

CHARLES WATTS, 1st district.
BENJAMIN WINCHESTER, 2d do.
CHARLES BUSHNELL, 3d do.
R. N. OGDEN, 4th do.
SETH LEWIS, 5th do.
J. H. JOHNSON, 6th do.
J. H. OVERTON, 7th do.
CLARK WOODRUFF, 8th do.

The Supreme Court sits in the city of New-Orleans, for the Eastern
district of the state during the months of November, December, January,
February, March, April, May, June, and July; and for the Northern
district, at Opelousas and Attakapas, during the months of August,
September, and October; and at Baton Rouge, commencing the 1st Monday in
August. The district courts, with the exception of the courts in the
first district, hold, in each parish, two sessions during the year, to
try causes originally instituted before them, and appeals from the
parish courts. The parish courts hold their regular sessions in each
parish on the first Monday in each month. The courts in the first
district, composed of the district, parish, and criminal courts, and
courts of probate, are in session during the whole year, excepting the
months of July, August, September, and October, in which they hold
special courts when necessary.

BANKS.

State of the banks, January 7, 1834, as given in a document laid before
Congress, June 21, 1834.

-----------------------------+---------------+------------+-------------
NAME. | Capital | Bills in | Specie
| stock paid |circulation.| and specie
| in. | | funds.
-----------------------------+---------------+------------+-------------
Canal and Banking Company | 3,998,200 | 951,780 | 297,451 21
City Bank | 2,000,000 | 380,670 | 335,288 88
Commercial Bank | 817,835 | 145,000 | 135,903 73
Union bank of Louisiana | 5,500,000 | 1,281,000 | 291,587 87
Louisiana State Bank | 1,248,720 | 428,470 | 546,125 34
Consolidated Association Bank| 2,500,000 | 84,300 | 61,936 43
| ----------- | --------- |------------
| $16,064,755 | 3,271,230 |1,568,293 46
Estimated situation of the | | |
following banks.--no returns.| | |
Bank of Louisiana | 4,000,000 } | |
Bank of Orleans | 600,000 } | |
Citizens' Bank of Louisiana | 1,000,000 } | 1,522,500 | 650,000 00
Mechanics' and Traders' Bank | 2,000,000 } | |
| ---------- | ---------- |------------
Total | $23,664,755 | 4,793,730 |2,218,293 46
-----------------------------+---------------+------------+-------------

The Union Bank of Louisiana has branches at the following places, viz.
Thiboudeauville, Covington, Marshville, Vermillionville, St.
Martinsville, Plaquemine, Natchitoches, and Clinton.

Interest. "Legal interest is 5 per cent. Conventional interest, as high
as 10 per cent., is legal. Of our banks, none can charge higher than 9
per cent., and some of them not higher than 8. But if I lend $100, and
the borrower gives me his note for $110, $120, $130, $140, or even $150,
or more, with 10 per cent. interest from date, the law legalizes the
transaction, and will not set aside any part of the claim on the plea of
usury. In fact, money is considered here like any other article in the
market, and the holder may ask what price he pleases for it."

INSURANCE COMPANIES.

Merchants' Insurance Company of New-Orleans $1,000,000
Phoenix Fire Insurance Co. of London--agent at New Orleans 1,000,000
Louisiana Slate Marine and File Insurance Co. 400,000
Western Marine and Fire Insurance Company 300,000
Louisiana Insurance Company 300,000
Mississippi Marine and Fire Insurance Company 300,000
New-Orleans Insurance Company 200,000
Pontchartrain Rail-road Company 250,000
Orleans Navigation Company 200,000
Barataria and Lafourche Canal Company 150,000

NEWSPAPERS.

Louisiana was originally settled by the French; in 1762, it was ceded by
France to Spain; near the end of the 18th century it was restored to
France; in 1803, it was purchased by the United States; in 1804, the
country now forming the state of Louisiana was formed into a territorial
government under the name of the Territory of Orleans; and in 1812, it
was admitted into the Union as a state.

Mr. Thomas, in his "History of Printing," remarks "that several
printing-houses were opened at New-Orleans, and several newspapers were
immediately published there, after the country came under the government
of the United States."

The first paper published in New-Orleans was the "Moniteur de la
Louisiana," a French paper, and edited by M. Fontaine. This was a
government paper, issued at irregular intervals and at the discretion of
the Spanish government. It was rather a vehicle of ordinances and public
documents than a newspaper.

In the year 1803 an enterprising New-Englander named Lyons--a son of the
celebrated Mathew Lyons--who had been sent to New-Orleans with
despatches from government, on arriving there, and ascertaining that
there was no regular press in the city, applied to General Wilkinson for
patronage to establish a weekly paper. Herein he was successful; but,
except himself, there was not another printer in New-Orleans, journeyman
or "devil."

By some means, however, he learned that there were three young men[11]
from the only printing office in Natchez, then belonging to the army,
quartered in the city. He obtained their furlough from General
Wilkinson--and obtaining the office of the "Moniteur," in a few weeks
issued the first number of a paper entitled the "Union." To this in a
few weeks succeeded the "Louisiana Courier," which, established in
1806, now holds a high rank in the army of periodicals, and is the
oldest paper in the state.

The number of newspapers in the Territory of Orleans in 1810, was 10,
(two of them daily;) all in the city of New-Orleans.

The number in Louisiana in 1828, was only nine. New-Orleans is the great
centre of business and of publishing in this state. There are now
published in New-Orleans seven daily papers, and 31 altogether in
Louisiana.

SUMMARY.

The Governor of Louisiana is elected by the people. Term begins January,
1835, and expires January 1839. Duration of the term, four years. Salary
$7,500.

Senators, 17. Term of years, four. Representatives, 50. Term of years,
two. Total--Senators and Representatives, 67. Pay per day, $4. Electors
of president and vice president are chosen by general ticket.

Seat of government--New-Orleans. Time of holding elections--first Monday
in July. Time of meeting of the legislature--first Monday in January.

Louisiana admitted into the Union in 1812.

NOTE B--_Page 178._

"The State senators of Louisiana are elected for four years, one fourth
vacating their seats annually. They must possess an estate of a thousand
dollars in the parish, for which they are chosen. The representatives
have a biennial term, and must possess 500 dollars' worth of property in
the parish to be eligible. The governor is chosen for four years; and is
ineligible for the succeeding term. His duties are the same, as in the
other states, and his salary is 7,000 dollars a year. The judiciary
powers are vested in a supreme and circuit court, together with a
municipal court called the parish court.--The salaries are ample. The
elective franchise belongs to every free white man of twenty-one years,
and upward, who has had a residence of six months in the parish, and who
has paid taxes.

The code of laws, adopted by this state, is not what is called the
"common law," which is the rule of judicial proceedings in all the other
states, but the _civil law_, adopted, with some modifications, from the
judicial canons of France and Spain. So much of the common law is
interwoven with it, as has been adopted by express deep stain upon the
moral character to be generally reputed a cruel master. In many
plantations no punishment is inflicted except after a trial by a jury,
composed of the fellow-servants of the party accused. Festivals, prizes,
and rewards are instituted, as stimulants to exertion, and compensations
for superior accomplishment of labour. They are generally well fed and
clothed, and that not by an arbitrary award, which might vary with the
feelings of the master; but by periodical apportionment, like the
distributed rations of soldiers, of what has been ascertained to be
amply sufficient to render them comfortable.

Nor are they destitute, as has been supposed, of any legal protection,
coming between them and the possible cupidity and cruelty of the
masters. The '_code noir_' of Louisiana is a curious collection of
statutes, drawn partly from French and Spanish law and usage, and partly
from the customs of the islands, and usages, which have grown out of the
peculiar circumstances of Louisiana while a colony. It has the aspect,
it must be admitted, of being formed rather for the advantage of the
master, than for the servant, for it prescribes an unlimited homage and
obedience to the latter. But at the same time, it defines crimes, which
the master can commit in relation to the slave, and prescribes the mode
of trial, and the kind and degree of punishment. It constitutes
unnecessary correction, maiming, and murder, punishable offences in a
master. It is very minute in prescribing the number of hours, which the
master may lawfully exact to be employed in labour, and the number of
hours, which he must allow his slave for meal-time and for rest. It
prescribes the time and extent of his holidays. In short, it settles
with minuteness and detail the whole circle of relations between master
and slave, defining, and prescribing what the former may, and may not
exact from the latter.

That the slave is, also, in the general circumstances of his condition,
as happy as this relation will admit of his being, is an unquestionable
fact. That he seldom performs as much labour, or performs it as well as
a free man, says all upon the subject of the motives which freedom only
can supply, that can be alleged. In all the better managed plantations,
the mode of building the quarters is fixed. The arrangement of the
little village has a fashion by which it is settled. Interest, if not
humanity, has defined the amount of food and rest, necessary for their
health; and there is, in a large and respectable plantation, as much
precision in the rules, as much exactness in the times of going to
sleep, awaking, going to labour, and resting before and after meals, as
in a garrison under military discipline, or in a ship of war. A bell
gives all the signals; every slave, at the assigned hour in the morning,
is forthcoming to his labour, or his case is reported, either as one of
idleness, obstinacy, or sickness, in which case he is sent to the
hospital, and there is attended by a physician, who, for the most part,
has a yearly salary for attending to all the sick of the plantation. The
union of physical force, directed by one will, is now well understood to
have a much greater effect upon the amount of labour, which a number of
hands, so managed, can bring about, than the same force directed by as
many wills as there are hands. Hence it happens that while one free man,
circumstances being the same, will perform more labour than one slave, a
hundred slaves will accomplish more on one plantation, than so many
hired free men, acting at their own discretion. Hence, too, it is, that
such a prodigious quantity of cotton and sugar is made here, in
proportion to the number of labouring hands. All the processes of
agriculture are managed by system. Everything goes straight forward.
There is no pulling down to-day the scheme of yesterday, and the whole
amount of force is directed by the teaching of experience to the best
result. _Flint's Miss. Val. Art. Louisiana_, vol. i. p. 527.

NOTE D.--_Page 196._

"The borderers universally took an active part in the war, and were
eminently useful in repelling the incursions of the Indians. Not even
the most lawless but was found ready to pour out his life-blood for the
republic.

A curious instance of the strange mixture of magnanimity and ferocity
often found among the demi-savages of the borders was afforded by the
Louisianian Lafitte. This desperado had placed himself at the head of a
band of outlaws from all nations under heaven, and fixed his abode upon
the top of an impregnable rock, to the south-west of the mouth of the
Mississippi. Under the colours of the South American patriots, they
pirated at pleasure every vessel that came in their way, and smuggled
their booty up the secret creeks of the Mississippi, with a dexterity
that baffled all the efforts of justice. The depredations of these
outlaws, or, as they styled themselves, _Barritarians_, (from Barrita,
their island,) becoming at length intolerable, the United States'
government despatched an armed force against their little Tripoli. The
establishment was broken up, and the pirates dispersed. But Lafitte
again collected his outlaws, and took possession of his rock. The
attention of the congress being now diverted by the war, he scoured the
gulf at his pleasure, and so tormented the coasting traders, that
Governor Claiborne of Louisiana set a price on his head.

This daring outlaw, thus confronted with the American government,
appeared likely to promote the designs of its enemies. He was known to
possess the clue to all the secret windings and entrances of the
many-mouthed Mississippi; and in the projected attack upon New-Orleans
it was deemed expedient to secure his assistance.

The British officer then heading the forces landed at Pensacola for the
invasion of Louisiana, opened a treaty with the Barritarian, to whom he
offered such rewards as were best calculated to tempt his cupidity and
flatter his ambition. The outlaw affected to relish the proposal; but
having artfully drawn from Colonel N---- the plan of his intended
attack, he spurned his offers with the most contemptuous disdain, and
instantly despatched one of his most trusty corsairs to the governor who
had set a price for his life, advising him of the intentions of the
enemy, and volunteering the aid of his little band, on the single
condition that an amnesty should be granted for their past offences.
Governor Claiborne, though touched by this proof of magnanimity,
hesitated to close with the offer. The corsair kept himself in readiness
for the expected summons, and continued to spy and report the motions of
the enemy. As danger became more urgent, and the steady generosity of
the outlaw more assured, Governor Claiborne granted to him and his
followers life and pardon, and called them to the defence of the city.
They obeyed with alacrity, and served with a valour, fidelity, and good
conduct, not surpassed by the best volunteers of the republic."
--_Flint's Miss. Valley._

NOTE E.--_Page 204._

The following extract from a narrative of the British attack on
New-Orleans by Capt. Cooke, late of the British army, will, perhaps, not
be without interest to many of my readers.

CAMP BEFORE NEW-ORLEANS.

"I do not remember ever looking for the first signs of day-break with
more intense anxiety than on this eventful morning; every now and then I
thought I heard the distant hum of voices, then again something like the
doleful rustling of the wind before the coming storm, among the leaves
of the foliage. But no; it was only the effect of the momentary buzzing
in my ears; all was silent--the dew lay on the damp sod, and the
soldiers were carefully putting aside their entrenching tools, and
laying hold of their arms to be up and answer the first war-call at a
moment's warning. How can I convey a thought of the intense anxiety of
the mind, when a sombre silence is broken by the intonations of the
cannon, and when the work of death begins? Now the veil of night was
less obscured, and its murky mantle dissolved on all sides, and the mist
sweeping off the face of the earth; yet it was not day, and no object
was very visible beyond the extent of a few yards. The morn was
chilly--I augured not of victory, an evil foreboding crossed my mind,
and I meditated in solitary reflection. All was tranquil as the grave,
and no camp-fires glimmered from either friends or foes.

Soon after this, two light companies of the seventh and ninety-third
regiments came up without knapsacks, the highlanders with their blankets
rolled and slung around their backs, and merely wearing the shell of
their bonnets, the sable plumes of real ostrich feathers brought by them
from the Cape of Good Hope, having been left in England. One company of
the forty-third light infantry also followed, marching up rapidly. These
three companies formed a compact little column of two hundred and forty
soldiers, near the battery on the high road to New-Orleans. They were to
attack the crescent battery near the river, and if possible to silence
its fire under the muzzles of twenty pieces of cannon; at a point, too,
where the bulk of the British force had hesitated when first they
landed, and had recoiled from its fire on the twenty-eighth of last
December, and on the first of January. I asked Lieut. Duncan Campbell
where they were going, when he replied, "I'll be hanged if I know:"
"then," said I, "you have got into what I call a good thing; a far-famed
American battery is in front of you at a short range, and on the left of
this spot is flanked, at 800 yards, by their batteries on the opposite
bank of the river." At this piece of information he laughed heartily,
and I told him to take off his blue pelisse-coat to be like the rest of
the men. "No," he said gayly, "I will never peel for an American--come,
Jack, embrace me." He was a fine young officer of twenty years of age,
and had fought in many bloody encounters in Spain and France, but this
was to be his last, as well as that of many more brave men. The mist was
slowly clearing off, but objects could only be discerned at two or three
hundred yards distance, as the morning was rather hazy; we had only
quitted the battery two minutes, when a Congreve rocket was thrown up,
whether from the enemy or not we could not tell; for some seconds it
whizzed backward and forward in such a zigzag way, that we all looked up
to see whether it was coming down upon our heads. The troops
simultaneously halted, but all smiled at some sailors dragging a
two-wheeled car a hundred yards to our left, which had brought up
ammunition to the battery, who, by common consent, as it were, let go
the shaft, and left it the instant the rocket was let off.--(This
rocket, although we did not know it, proved to be the signal of attack.)
All eyes were cast upward, like those of so many astronomers, to descry,
if possible, what could be the upshot of this noisy harbinger, breaking
in upon the solemn silence that reigned around. During all my military
services I do not remember seeing a small body of troops thrown into
such a strange configuration, having formed themselves into a circle,
and halted, both officers and men, without any previous word of command,
each man looking earnestly, as if by instinct of his imagination, to see
in what particular quarter the anticipated firing would begin.

The Mississippi was not visible, its waters likewise being covered over
with the fog; nor was there a single soldier, save our little phalanx,
to be seen, or the tramp of a horse or a single footstep to be heard, by
way of announcing that the battle-scene was about to begin, before the
vapoury curtain was lifted or cleared away for the opposing forces to
get a glimpse one of the other. So that we were completely lost, not
knowing which way to bend our footsteps, and the only words which now
escaped the officers were "steady, men," these precautionary warnings
being quite unnecessary, as every soldier was, as it were, motionless
like fox-hunters, waiting with breathless expectation, and casting
significant looks one at the other before Reynard breaks cover.

All eyes seemed anxious to dive through the mist; and all ears attentive
to the coming moment, as it was impossible to tell whether the blazing
would begin from the troops who were supposed to have already crossed
the river, or from the great battery of the Americans on the right bank
of the Mississippi, or from the main lines. From all these points we
were equidistant, and within point-blank range; and were left, besides,
totally without orders, and without knowing how to act or where to find
our own corps, just as if we had formed no part or parcel of the army.

The rocket had fallen probably in the Mississippi, all was silent, nor
did a single officer or soldier attempt to shift his foot-hold, so
anxiously were we all employed in listening for the first roar of the
cannon to guide our footsteps, or as it were to pronounce with loud
peals where was the point of our destination, well knowing that to go
farther to the rear was not the way to find our regiment. This silence
and suspense had not lasted more than two minutes, when the most
vehement firing from the British artillery began opposite the left of
the American lines, and before they could even see what objects they
were firing at, or before the intended attacking column of the British
were probably formed to go on to the assault. The American artillery
soon responded, and thus it was that the gunners of the English and the
Americans were firing through the mist at random; or in the supposed
direction whence came their respective balls through the fog. And the
first objects we saw, enclosed as it were in this little world of mist,
were the cannon-balls tearing up the ground and crossing one another,
and bounding along like so many cricket-balls through the air, coming on
our left flank from the American batteries on the right bank of the
river, and also from their lines in front.

At this momentous crisis a droll occurrence took place; a company of
blacks emerged out of the mist, carrying ladders, which were intended
for the three light companies for the left attack, but these Ethiopians
were so confounded at the multiplicity of noises, that without farther
ado, they dropped the ladders and fell flat on their faces, and without
doubt, had their claws been of sufficient length, they would have
scratched holes and buried themselves from such an unpleasant admixture
of sounds and concatenation of iron projectiles, which seemed at war
with one another, coming from two opposite directions at one and the
same time.

If these blacks were only intended to carry the ladders to the three
light companies on the left, they were too late. The great bulk of them
were cut to pieces before the ladders were within reach of them; even if
the best troops in the world had been carrying them, they would not have
been up in time. This was very odd, and more than odd; it looked as if
folly stalked abroad in the English camp. One or two officers went to
the front in search of some responsible person to obtain orders _ad
interim_; finding myself the senior officer, I at once, making a double
as it were, or, as Napoleon recommended, marched to the spot where the
heaviest firing was going on; at a run we neared the American line. The
mist was now rapidly clearing away, but, owing to the dense smoke, we
could not at first distinguish the attacking columns of the British
troops to our right.

We now also caught a view of the seventh and the forty-third regiments
in _echelon_ on our right, near the wood, the royal fusileers being
within about 300 yards of the enemy's lines, and the forty-third
deploying into line 200 yards in _echelon_ behind the fusileers. These
two regiments were every now and then almost enveloped by the clouds of
smoke that hung over their heads, and floated on their flanks, and the
echo from the cannonade and musketry was so tremendous in the forests,
that the vibration seemed as if the earth were cracking and tumbling to
pieces, or as if the heavens were rent asunder by the most terrific
peals of thunder that ever rumbled; it was the most awful and the
grandest mixture of sounds to be conceived; the woods seemed to crack to
an interminable distance, each cannon report was answered one hundred
fold, and produced an intermingled roar surpassing strange. And this
phenomenon can neither be fancied nor described, save by those who can
bear evidence of the fact. And the flashes of fire looked as if coming
out of the bowels of the earth, so little above its surface were the
batteries of the Americans.

We had run the gauntlet, from the left to the centre in front of the
American lines, under a cross fire, in hopes of joining in the assault,
and had a fine view of the sparkling of the musketry, and the liquid
flashes of the cannon. And melancholy to relate, all at once many
soldiers were met wildly rushing out of the dense clouds of smoke,
lighted up by a sparkling sheet of fire, which hovered over the
ensanguined field. Regiments were shattered and dispersed--all order was
at an end. And the dismal spectacle was seen of the dark shadows of men,
like skirmishers, breaking out of the clouds of smoke, which
majestically rolled along the even surface of the field. And so
astonished was I at such a panic, that I said to a retiring soldier,
"have we or the Americans attacked?" for I had never seen troops in such
a hurry without being followed. "No," replied the man, with the
countenance of despair, and out of breath, as he ran along, "we
attacked, sir." For still the reverberation was so intense toward the
great wood, that any one would have thought the great fighting was going
on there instead of immediately in front.

Lieut. Duncan Campbell, of our regiment, was seen to our left running
about in circles, first staggering one way, then another, and at length
fell upon the sod helplessly on his face, and again tumbled, and when he
was picked up, he was found to be blind from the effect of grape-shot,
which had torn open his forehead, giving him a slight wound in the leg,
and also ripped the scabbard from his side, and knocked the cap from his
head. While being borne insensible to the rear, he still clenched the
hilt of his sword with a convulsive grasp, the blade thereof being
broken off close at the hilt with grape-shot, and in a state of delirium
and suffering he lived for a few days.

The first officer we met was Lieutenant-Colonel Stovin, of the staff,
who was unhorsed, without his hat, and bleeding down the left side of
his face. He at first thought the two hundred were the whole regiment,
and he said, "Forty-third, for God's sake save the day!"
Lieutenant-Colonel Smith of the rifles, and one of Packenham's staff,
then rode up at full gallop from the right, (he had a few months before
brought to England the despatches of the capture of Washington) and said
to me, "Did you ever see such a scene?--There is nothing left but the
seventh and forty third! just draw up here for a few minutes, to show
front, that the repulsed troops may re-form." For the chances now were,
as the greater portion of the actually attacking corps were stricken
down, and the remainder dispersed, that the Americans would become the
assailants. The ill-fated rocket was discharged before the British
troops moved on; the consequence was, that every American gun was warned
by such a silly signal to be laid on the parapets, ready to be
discharged with the fullest effect.

The misty field of battle was now inundated with wounded officers and
soldiers, who were going to the rear from the right, left, and centre;
in fact, little more than one thousand soldiers were left unscathed out
of the three thousand who attacked the American lines, and they fell
like the very blades of grass beneath the scythe of the mower. Packenham
was killed; Gibbes was mortally wounded; his brigade dispersed like the
dust before the whirlwind, and Keane was wounded. The command of his
Majesty's forces at this critical juncture now fell to Major-general
Lambert, the only general left, and he was in reserve with his fine
brigade.

The rifle corps individually took post to resist any forward movements
of the enemy, but the ground already named being under a cross fire of
at least twenty pieces of artillery, the advantage was all on the side
of the Americans, who in a crowd might have completely run down a few
scattered troops, exposed to such an overpowering force of artillery.
The black troops behaved in the most shameful manner to a man, and,
although hardly exposed to fire, were in abominable consternation, lying
down in all directions. One broad beaver, with the ample folds of the
coarse blanket, thrown across the shoulders of the Americans, was as
terrible in their eyes as a panther might be while springing among a
timid multitude. These black corps, it is said, had behaved well at some
West India islands, where the thermometer was more congenial to their
feelings. Lieut. Hill (now Capt. Hill) said, in his shrewd manner, "Look
at the seventh and the forty-third, like seventy-fours becalmed!" As
soon as the action was over, and some troops were formed in our rear, we
then, under a smart fire of grape and round shot, moved to the right,
and joined our own corps, which had been ordered to lie down at the edge
of the ditch; and some of the old soldiers, with rage depicted on their
countenances, were demanding why they were not led on to the assault.
The fire of the Americans, from behind their barricades, had been indeed
so murderous, and had caused so sudden a repulse, that it was difficult
to persuade ourselves that such an event had happened--the whole affair
being more like a dream, or some scene of enchantment, than reality.

And thus it was: on the left bank of the river, three generals, seven
colonels, and seventy five officers, making a total of seventeen hundred
and eighty-one officers and soldiers, had fallen in a few minutes.

The royal fusileers and the Monmouthshire light infantry, from the
beginning to the end of the battle, were astounded at the ill success of
the combat; and while formed within grape range, were lost in amazement
at not being led on to the attack, being kept as quiet spectators of the
onslaught.

About an hour and a half after the principal attack had failed, we heard
a rapid discharge of fire-arms, and a few hurried sounds of cannon on
the right bank of the river, when all was again silent, until three
distinct rounds of British cheers gladdened our ears from that
direction, although at least one mile and a quarter from where we were
stationed. They were Colonel Thornton's gallant troops, who were
successful in the assault on the American works in that quarter, the
details of which, for a brief space, I must postpone.

For _five_ hours the enemy plied us with grape and round shot; some of
the wounded lying in the mud or on wet grass, managed to crawl away; but
every now and then some unfortunate man was lifted off the ground by
round shot, and lay killed or mangled.--During the tedious hours we
remained in front, it was necessary to lie on the ground, to cover
ourselves from the projectiles. An officer of our regiment was in a
reclining posture, when a grape-shot passed through both his knees; at
first he sank back faintly, but at length opening his eyes, and looking
at his wounds, he said, "Carry me away. I am _chilled to death_;" and as
he was hoisted on the men's shoulders, more round and grape shot passed
his head; taking off his hat, he waved it; and after many narrow
escapes, got out of range, suffered amputation of both legs, and died of
his wounds on ship-board, after enduring all the pain of the surgical
operation, and passing down the lake in an open boat.

A wounded soldier, who was lying among the slain, two hundred yards
behind us, continued, without any cessation, for two hours, to raise his
arm up and down with a convulsive motion, which excited the most painful
sensations among us; and as the enemy's balls now and then killed or
maimed some soldiers, we could not help casting our eyes toward the
moving arm, which really was a dreadful magnet of attraction; it even
caught the attention of the enemy, who, without seeing the body, fired
several round shot at it. A black soldier lay near us, who had received
a blow from a cannon-ball, which had obliterated all his features; and
although blind, and suffering the most terrible anguish, he was
employing himself in scratching a hole to put his money into. A tree,
about two feet in diameter and fifteen in height, with a few scattered
branches at the top, was the only object to break the monotonous scene.
This tree was near the right of our regiment; the Americans, seeing some
persons clustering around it, fired a thirty-two pound shot, which
struck the tree exactly in the centre, and buried itself in the trunk
with a loud concussion. Curiosity prompted some of us to take a hasty
inspection of it, and I could clearly see the rusty ball within the
tree. I thrust my arm in a little above the elbow joint, and laid hold
of it; it was truly amazing, between the intervals of firing the cannon,
to see the risks continually run by the officers to take a peep at this
good shot. Owing to this circumstance, the vicinity of the tree became
rather a hot berth; but the American gunners failed to hit it a second
time, although some balls passed very near on each side, and for an hour
it was a source of excessive jocularity to us. In the middle of the day
a flag of truce was sent by Gen. Lambert to Gen. Jackson, to be allowed
to bury the dead, which was acceded to by the latter on certain
conditions."

NOTE F.--_Page 241._

To the politeness of Dr. William Dunbar, a planter of Mississippi, the
author is indebted for many important papers relating to this region,
formerly in the possession of his father--a gentleman well known to the
philosophic world as the author of several valuable scientific papers
upon the natural history and meteorology of this country. Among the
manuscripts of this gentleman in the author's possession, is the
following account of the manufacture of Indigo, written by himself, then
an extensive indigo planter, near New-Orleans.

"The reservoir water in or near the field where the indigo plant is
cultivated, is prepared, in lower Louisiana, by digging a canal from
eighty to one hundred feet long, and 25 or 30 feet wide. The plant is in
its strength when in full blossom: it is then cut down, and disposed
regularly in a wooden or brick vault, about ten feet square, and three
feet deep; water is then poured or pumped over it until the plant is
covered; it is suffered to remain until it has undergone a fermentation,
analogous to the vinous fermentation. If it stands too long, a second
fermentation commences, bearing affinity to the acetous fermentation:
your liquor is then spoiled, and will yield you but little matter of a
bad quality--sometimes none at all. The great difficulty is to know this
proper point of fermentation, which cannot sometimes be ascertained to
any degree of certainty; when the plant is rich, and the weather warm, a
tolerable judgment may be formed by the ascent or swelling of the liquor
in the vat; at other times no alteration is observed. But to return; the
liquor is at length drawn off into another vat, called the beater; it
may remain in the first vat, called the steeper, from ten to fifteen
hours, and even twenty-four hours, in the cool weather of autumn. The
liquor is agitated in the beater in a manner similar to the churning of
butter; when first drawn off, it is of a pale straw colour, but
gradually turns to a pale green, from thence to a deeper green, and at
length to a deep blue. This is occasioned by the grains of indigo, at
first dissolved in the water, and afterward extricated by beating. The
indigo is now ready to fall to the bottom by its superior specific
gravity; but a precipitant is often used to cause a more hasty
decomposition, and consequent precipitation. This is effected most
powerfully by lime-water, but it may also be done by any mucilaginous
substance, as the juice of the wild mallows, purslain, leaves of the
elm-tree, and of many others indigenous in this country. The saliva
produces the same effects. A few hours after the precipitation, the
water standing above the indigo is drawn off by holes perforated for
that purpose; the indigo matter is then swept out and farther drained,
either by putting it in bags of Russia duck, or more commodiously in
wooden cases with a bottom of cloth; after which it is put in a wooden
frame, with a loose Osnaburg cloth between it and the frame, and
subjected to a considerable press--light at first, but heavy at the
last; and when solid enough, cut into squares, which shrink up in drying
to half their first bulk. After it appears to be dry, it is put up in
heaps to sweat and dry the second time; it is then fit for market. All
that has not been injured by missing the true point of fermentation,
sells here generally at a dollar a pound. The planter often, by mistake,
makes his indigo of a superior quality, so as to be equal to the
Guatemala indigo, and be worth from one dollar and a quarter to two
dollars. This happens from the indigo maker's drawing off his water from
the steeper too soon, before it has arrived at its due point of
fermentation. In this case the quantity is so much lessened, as by no
means to render the planter compensated by the superior quality. The
grand desideratum to bring the making of indigo to some degree of
certainty, is the discovery of some chymical test, that shall
demonstrate the passing of the liquor from the first to the second
fermentation. This test will probably be discovered in some saline body,
but which, or in what quantity, it is yet difficult to ascertain."

NOTE G.--_Page 245._

The following additional observations upon New-Orleans, its parish, and
neighbourhood, convey, at a glance, the general resources of this region
of country, besides containing much information not embodied in the
work:--

"The parish of Orleans includes the city. Chef Menteur, Rigolets, Bayou
Bienvenu, Bayou Gentilly, and Bayou St. Johns, are all in this parish,
and are famous in the history of the late war, Lake Pontchartrain, lake
Borgne, Barataria bay, gulf of Mexico, Caminda bay, lake Des Islets,
lake Rond, Little lake, and Quacha lake, are in the limits of this
parish. Sugar, and after that, cotton, are the staples. Along the coast
there are groves of orange-trees, and the fig is extensively raised. In
this parish are the greater part of the defences, that are intended to
fortify the city of New-Orleans against the attack of a foreign foe. The
chief fortifications are on those points, by which the British
approached toward the city during the late war. Extensive fortifications
of brick have been erected at Petits Coquilles, Chef Menteur, and Bayou
Bienvenu, the two former guarding the passes of the Rigolet, between
lake Borgne and lake Pontchartrain, and the latter the approach from
lake Borgne toward New-Orleans. A great work, to mount 120 cannon, is
erecting at Placquemine on the Mississippi. These works, when finished,
will not fall far short of the expense 2,000,000 dollars. Fort St.
Johns, at the entrance of the Bayou St. Johns into lake Pontchartrain,
is well situated for the defence of the pass. It is an ancient
establishment of the former regime. The guns are of vast calibre; but
they appear to be sealed, and the walls have a ruinous aspect. These
points of defence have been selected with great judgment, and have been
fortified with so much care, that it is supposed no enemy could ever
again approach the city by the same passes, through which it was
approached by the British in the past war. New-Orleans, the key of the
Mississippi valley, and the great depot of its agriculture and commerce,
is already a city of immense importance, and is every year becoming more
so. This city has strong natural defences, in its position and its
climate. It is now strongly defended by artificial fortifications. But,
after all, the best defence of this, and of all other cities, is the
vigilant and patriotic energy of the battalions of free men, who can
now, by steamboats, be brought down to its defence in a few days from
the remotest points of the west. It is not to be forgotten, that by the
same conveyance, an enemy might also be brought against it.

Of the other parishes, we may remark, in general, that as far up the
Mississippi as the parish of Baton Rouge, on the east side, and Point
Coupee on the west, the cultivation of the sugar-cane is the chief
pursuit of the inhabitants. The same may be said of Placquemine,
Lafourche, and Attakapas. The staple article of the western parishes
beyond is cotton.

The parishes north of lake Pontchartrain, which formerly made a part of
Florida, with the exception of some few tracts, and the alluvions of
Pearl river and Bogue Chitte, have a sterile soil. The inhabitants raise
large herds of cattle, and send great quantities of lumber to
New-Orleans, together with pitch, tar, turpentine and coal. They burn
great quantities of lime from the beds of shells, which cover large
tracts near the lakes; they also send sand from the beaches of the
lakes, for covering the pavements of New-Orleans. They have also, for
some years past, manufactured brick to a great amount, and have
transported them across the lake. They have a great number of schooners
that ply on the lakes, in this and other employments. The people engaged
in this extensive business, find the heavy tolls demanded on the canal a
great impediment in the way of the profit of this trade.[12] The country
generally is covered with open pine woods, and has small tracts of
second-rate land interspersed among these tracts. The country is
valuable from its inexhaustible supplies of timber and wood for the
New-Orleans market.

FOOTNOTES:

[11] These were George Cooper--Elijah W. Brown, now a wealthy planter in
Monroe, Washita, La. and I. K. Cook, for many years post a leading
editor in this state.

[12] The rail-road is now the medium of conveyance for these articles of
produce to the city; the expense is thereby much lessened, and the
facilities for this trade increased.

END OF VOL. I.

*** End of this LibraryBlog Digital Book "The South-West - By a Yankee. In Two Volumes. Volume 1" ***

Home